#the secret other thing is because i knew a girl at the time who was allowed to read twilight
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Satosugu x Reader Series - Part 1: Meeting Gojo & Geto
Notes: Iâve never written fanfiction before, so please donât take it too seriously! I was just bored and thought about this idea because I love the concept of being in a poly relationship with Gojo and Getoâit seems like so much fun! Iâm new to writing, so feedback, questions, or suggestions are totally welcome! Iâm just having fun with it.
Tags:
#Satosugu #Gojo Satoru #Geto Suguru #Reader Insert #Jujutsu Kaisen #Satoru Gojo x Reader #Suguru Geto x Reader #Polyamory #Fanfiction #Jujutsu Kaisen Fanfic #Satoru Gojo x Suguru Geto #JJK Fanfiction #Gojo x Geto #Jujutsu High #Satosugu x Reader
-
You guys knew each other from high school. You came to Jujutsu High later but joined the same class as Gojo and Geto, though you were on a different team. The first person you noticed was Gojo Satoru from the Gojo Clanâa lineage youâd only heard of. His reputation and charm immediately intrigued you. However, it was Geto Suguru who ultimately stole your heart with his calm confidence.
You were introduced to the class about a year and a half before Getoâs path took a darker turn.
As Yaga steps into the class, he calls attention to you. You follow him in, and several surprised faces turn to look at you.
âThis is Y/N. Sheâs a kunoichi from a remote village in Japan and will be attending as your classmate from now on. Y/N, introduce yourself.â
You take a breath, feeling the eyes on you, but stand confidently. âI am L/N Y/N, from the C/N Clan. As of today, Iâm beginning my journey as a sorcerer at Jujutsu High. My family is known for preserving sorcery knowledge and secrets. As the new heir, Iâve come to study and hone my skills.â
You notice intrigued expressions, especially from a silver-haired boy with piercing blue eyes in the back. Shokoâs gaze also seems particularly curious. Once Yaga leaves, you take your seat and start your Jujutsu High journey. Quickly, you become friends with Shoko, who introduces you to both Gojo and Geto.
First Impressions
Gojo is thrilled to have you in class and wastes no time bringing you up with Geto.
âSo,â Gojo nudges Geto with a grin, âwhat do you think of the new girl?â
Geto raises an eyebrow, already catching onto Gojoâs interest. âYou mean Y/N? She has an interesting technique, definitely useful in a fight.â
Gojo laughs, shaking his head. âCome on, thatâs not what I meant, and you know it.â He gives Geto a playful shove.
Geto smirks knowingly. âWell, if youâre asking⌠yes, sheâs beautiful. Kinda reminds me of Erika Sawajiri.â
Gojo huffs, crossing his arms. âRight? I knew I had an eye for these things!â
Meanwhile, you feel lucky to be spending time with both of them. Missions become highlights of your training whenever youâre paired with Gojo, Geto, or both.
Gojo Satoruâs Approach to Win You Over
After Gojo admits heâs interested, he goes all out. Hereâs how he tries to impress you:
1. Playful Teasing: Gojo loves to make you laugh. Expect playful remarks and witty comebacks whenever youâre around. His goal? To get you to blush.
2. Showing Off His Power: Gojoâs proud of his abilities, and he doesnât hold back from showing off. From flashy demonstrations of his Limitless technique to skillful moves on missions, he always seems to be âcasuallyâ proving how powerful he is.
3. Grand Gestures: Gojoâs not one for small acts. If he learns about your favorite snack, heâll buy a whole stash of it. If youâre stressed, heâll invite you on a night adventure to see the city lights.
Continuing from where we left off with Gojoâs approach:
4. Constant Presence: Gojo wants to be around you as much as possible. Heâll always find a reason to sit next to you in class, join you on missions, or just âaccidentallyâ bump into you between training sessions. Heâs persistent and makes sure you notice him.
5. Playful Competition with Geto: Knowing Geto likes you too, Gojo canât resist turning it into a friendly rivalry. Heâll challenge Geto to sparring matches, jokes, or even silly games to try and prove heâs the better choice for you, often with a smirk and a playful wink in your direction.
Geto Suguruâs Approach to Win You Over
Getoâs approach is more subtle, thoughtful, and grounded. Hereâs how he tries to capture your heart:
1. Deep Conversations: Geto values getting to know you on a personal level. Heâll ask about your background, your clan, and your opinions on sorcery. These conversations make you feel like he genuinely cares about who you are beyond your technique.
2. Small, Thoughtful Gestures: Geto isnât flashy but remembers the small details, like your favorite tea or if youâre having a hard day. Heâll quietly leave a comforting note or share a peaceful place heâs found on campus with you. His kindness is understated but leaves an impact.
3. Protective on Missions: Though both he and Gojo are strong, Geto takes a protective role. Heâll keep a watchful eye over you, subtly stepping in to ensure your safety without making it obvious. Itâs his way of showing youâre important to him.
4. Respectful of Your Space: Unlike Gojo, Geto gives you space to make your own choices. He never pressures you to spend time with him, trusting that if you like him, youâll come to him. This gives him a calm confidence, which contrasts with Gojoâs more in-your-face approach.
5. Gentle Rivalry with Gojo: Geto handles the âcompetitionâ in a reserved way, knowing Gojoâs personality. While Gojoâs approach is loud, Getoâs is quieterâhe focuses on creating genuine moments with you that show his sincerity, confident that his authenticity will speak for itself.
Gojo and Geto were unbelievably close, and you helped them realize their feelings for each other and get together. They were six months into their relationship before they added you.
#satosugu#choso smut#jujutsu kaisen#jjk fluff#choso x reader#toji x y/n#satosugu x reader#gojo x reader#gojo satoru#nanami kento#shoko ieiri#geto suguru#geto x reader#jujutsu geto#jjk geto#polyamory#polyamourous#jujutsu kaisen fanfic
40 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Sigh *sits down while looking at her own ten month old notes* (srry im just a girl who spent too much time analyzing sl!shinyduo) the reason why gem is holding a grudge against pearl isnt because pearl killed her. in fact, gem never refers or implies that pearl killed her, but that she played a part on her death (wording is important here, because what she says is "she 2v1'd me!" nothing more, nothing else). which she did, both directly and indirectly: directly in the "yes she started the attack and swung two times at her, and before that hit her with bow shots" way and indirectly in the "pearl attacking gem send her dogs to target her, dogs that made considerate damage and restricted her movement"
gem doesnt care about who killed her; she doesnt hold anything against scar. she cares that pearl choose his side at the end, and this is were the "gem is actually emotion-driven" little thing that some people are realizing takes part: yes, gem killed pearl two times, the first one was a complete accident because the trap was meant for scar, and the second one is special for multiple reasons. despite them arguing in front of the secret keeper about it, gem doesnt try to hide that she feels guilty about killing pearl, and i believe this is the sign that makes pearl trust her enough to get on the camel.
the experience they had together with the camel made them closer in lengths it shouldnt have. by the end of session 8, pearl stopped caring about her death, she had fully forgiven gem. gem, on the other hand, probably felt closer to pearl than with her own alliance.
and in session 9 it's made clear the lengths that gem was willing to go for whatever-tf they had together. gem doesnt resent pearl for choosing the mounders, gem chose scott and impulse. gem, just like pearl did for her, avoided hitting or attacking pearl for as long as she could; pearl knew that, of course she knew that.
at the end itâs all about perspectives: gem thought that pearl would choose her because of their special bond, after the mounders were gone. ofc that doesn happen, and all gem heard as she was dying was pearl cheering for scar after pearl had swung against her (she doesnât hear pearl asking in the middle of the battle for more time to think, or her request for a sword fight), after she had asked pearl directly "what are you doing?!" in regards of going against her and all pearl answered with was "i don't know". in her pov pearl betrays her because gem didnt attack until pearl did it, itâs a betrayal in her pov because she thought their bond was one that they could return after trying their best with their alliance. she never gets a better understanding of pearl in the finale because, well, pearl didnt provide her of answers. gem dies and she never knew of pearl's side, so now she harbors a grudge born from the actions and missing words.
(pearl isnt bad for doing what she did, just like how gem is in her rights for feeling hurt over what happened. they were just trying to do what they thought was right)
I love this
44 notes
¡
View notes
Text
You have brought this upon yourselves
Tagging the people who reblogged this so they can read the final product: @commanderbabygirl @shoot-i-messed-up @kuronekofe-ao3 @yourinfernaimajesty @kneehighrainbowsocks @cipher-fresh @fashion-foxy
Before I begin I would like to clarify that this is about how Batman is a trans allegory, whether the character himself is or is not trans is up to the reader's interpretation.
First I would like to break down some key elements of the character Batman
Dresses up at night as a different persona, with a different name, voice, and clothing
Thinks of himself as Batman and states that Bruce Wayne is the alter ego and that he is Batman
He spends the day engaging in behaviors contrary to what he truly wishes to do so that people will not doubt his identity and realize that he is Batman
He does not want to act like playboy Bruce Wayne, even stating once that it makes him uncomfortable
He tries to hide being Batman from friends and family because he is afraid of how they will respond and if they will be safe
He views himself as a monster at times for identifying as this thing which is seen as not human
We sometimes see Batman fear that his parents would hate what he has become.
Some people consider Batman a corrupting influence and blame him for Gothamâs problems
Now that we have broken down some key aspects of what makes Batman himself, I would like to tell you a story and let you draw the parallels.
TW Transphobia in the deep south
Sally is a young girl who lives in Alabama. Deep country Alabama where they shoot you if youâre queer cause they canât have you corrupting the children. Most people donât call her Sally, they call her Alexander, a name that isnât hers but she canât tell them that because it isnât safe to do so. What if they tell someone else and the secret gets out? What if they accept her but someone finds out they knew and didnât tell and they shoot them both together? It's far too dangerous for them to know so Sally lets them call her the wrong name even as something chips and breaks in her chest. But at night she is free; in the nearby town there is a bar she likes to sneak out to where she can dress as herself and be known by her own name. For some of the others they like to dress as women for fun and Sally can understand that but for her it's not just a night out, this is her real life. There is a whole other world out there for her at night of people who can truly be themselves. Some are brave enough to be the same person during the day and the night but Sally doesnât have that option. It isnât safe for her out here, and so to ward off suspicion Sally buzzes her hair when she wants to shave it out, lowers her voice when she wants to raise it, and dresses hypermasculine because this is the armor she must wear to avoid suspicion. Her parents make her go to church every Sunday and the pastor likes to give speeches about the monsters in the night who are âunnatural and against godâ. He warns against the devils who will corrupt you and turn your good-natured children into f*gg*ts. Sally shrinks in her seat while he preaches, knowing that the monster he speaks of is her. Her mother puts a reassuring arm on her shoulder, thinking that the reason Sally is frightened is because she does not want the so-called devils to take her, not knowing her child is one of them. Sally wonders if her mother would hate her if she knew what she was. A mother is supposed to love their children unconditionally, but after all, there is no hate like Christian love.
Apologies if that was triggering for anyone, but I needed to tell it so that you could properly understand. It is not my story (although I did write it) but the story of many young trans people in areas where it is not safe for them to be out of the closet.
Letâs review the previously established characteristics of Batman and draw parallels to the story above and the experience of being trans as a whole.
Dresses up at night as a different persona, with a different name, voice, and clothing
Need I say anything?
Thinks of himself as Batman and states that Bruce Wayne is the alter ego and that he is Batman
I am newname not deadname
He spends the day engaging in behaviors contrary to what he truly wishes to do so that people will not doubt his identity and realize that he is Batman
Protective hypermasculinization/hyperfeminization
He tries to hide being Batman from friends and family because he is afraid of how they will respond and if they will be safe
Not safe to be out as trans and afraid people wonât acccept you
He views himself as a monster at times for identifying as this thing which is seen as not human
Internalized transphobia
We sometimes see Batman fear that his parents would hate what he has become.
Fear that your parents won't accept you as trans
Some people consider Batman a corrupting influence and blame him for Gothamâs problems
The ridiculous idea that transgender people are corrupting children
Let me know if I missed anything or if there are any inconsistencies. Additions are welcome to this post! I am not a batman expert but what little I know was drawing obvious parallels to being trans and so I had to share this mess that has been rattling around in my brain
You guys aren't ready for my analysis on Batman as a trans allegory
67 notes
¡
View notes
Text
show tempe gang crossover with the morris islanders would actually have been the best episode of bones ever. btw
#please ignore the rest of the tags i will just be making things up#okay they start out in carolina but at least half the episode takes place in dc. do not ask me how travel logistics would work#tory spends the entire episode off with tempe doing bone stuff. booth feels upstaged by a 16-year-old girl#so he goes and hangs out with ben who does NOT trust him right off the bat#ben ends up having to run him over to liri at some point because there's crime afoot and tom is busy. they spend most of the ride in silenc#ofc they end up bonding Eventually because they are both obsessed with crazy emotionally stunted redheads named t brennan#tory is more effective than any of the squinterns and manages to piss hodgins off so bad just by existing#coop hangs out in the lab as saroyan tries to kick him out thirty times. he just keeps showing up and she can't prove who's letting him in#(it's tempe.) angela loves tory but tory does not love angela back. saroyan tolerates her. sweets likes her but knows she's hiding somethin#comes to the conclusion that she can read her friends minds and slowly drives himself crazy because obviously that can't be true#tory brings hi along whenever she needs someone with people skills and he is MORE than happy to participate in a hodgins experiment#hi gets to be king of the lab for about ten minutes. shelton hits it off with angela immediately and they solve half the case together#booth fucking HATES hi because he's evasive and really good at the manipulation thing. booth can't win verbal sparring and he gets Big Mad#at one point the four of them are in an interrogation room together (MISTAKE) because tory had them meddling a little too close to the sun#and booth is trying so hard to question them which didn't work even when they COULDN'T read each other's minds#tory figures out who did it and hi steals her thunder a la shrek wasnt vandalized he gave birth#temperance tells tory 'i know you've got a secret sweets told me and even though i don't trust psychology i find he's insightful' etc etc#tory's like well i might be but i can't tell you it's not just my secret and you wouldn't believe me anyway#because let's be real tempe WOULDNT believe her#meanwhile saroyan convinced by sweets paranoia managed to get a sample of tory's blood and test it and is like HEY WHAT THE FUCK#gets hodgins and they just stare at the results together and delve into conspiracy theories. he's like i KNEW there were werewolves#they debate telling tempe but know it wouldnt end well for the kids and decide to get rid of the evidence. but hodgins is SO smug#also angela spends the whole episode trying to convince everyone hi and shelton are dating and no one believes her#they finally see them kiss or something and they're all somehow floored and angela's just like yeah? duh?#if anyone read this i'm sorry and why
8 notes
¡
View notes
Text
I was inspired by the SpongeBob poll going around and thinking about the absolute moral PANIC these books caused for some reason lol
#twilight#twilight renaissance#polls#poll#please respond im so curious about this#the secret other thing is because i knew a girl at the time who was allowed to read twilight#but wasnât allowed to read new moon until she was 16#eclipse until she was 18#and breaking dawn until she was 21#and she saw me breezing through the books at school and was sooooo mad i was allowed to read them#my mom also had a lot of parents who were SHOCKED she was letting me read any of them but especially breaking dawn#to the point that she started reading them too because she was nervous i was reading straight smut at age 10 and had no clue LMAO#needless to say when she started reading them she was like are you kidding me this is fine#personal
19 notes
¡
View notes
Text
THE GRUDGE PROFESSOR!GETO for KINKTOBER 2023!
DESCRIPTION: everybody loves professor geto, and judging by the thousands of viewers you get on every live, a lot of people love you, too. but you and professor geto hate each other. youâve had enough of his humiliation rituals, and decide to do something about it.
PAIRING: mean professor!geto x student!reader
WC: 5.3k i am an unstoppable beast
WARNINGS: 18+ MINORS DNI. fem reader, afab reader, teacher/student dynamic! adult age gap! (reader is in college, unspecified age), sw/camgirl!reader (donât like donât read! no shaming đ¤), strong language, dirty talk, pet names (sweetheart, baby, angel, darling), reader calling geto "sir", unprotected relations, creampie, afab reader and terms
A/N:Â this switches between povs a lot so i hope thatâs okay or at least readable lol! also i set out to write him so much meaner but heâs just kind of a simp... enjoy?
reblogs are very much appreciated i'll uwu for u :pleading eyes emoji:
it is said that those who cannot do, teach.Â
geto suguru could have done many things. he had the brains, the muscles, the features, the traits. the ambition to succeed in any field he desired. satoru says in a world ruled by the strong there is no place for humility.Â
but humility is not why suguru became a teacher. neither is ineptitude. no, heâd become a teacher because it was the right thing to do.Â
to use his gifts to help shape new generations, help unlock potentials long dorment and buried deep under years of a lackluster schooling system. geto suguru prided himself, above all, in being a righteous man.Â
but japanâs most upstanding citizen for 28 years in a row held a shameful secret. a secret in the shape of you.Â
he saw the darkest sides of himself on your face (eyebrows scrunched, eyes shut tightly, jaw slack as youâ), your voice (higher in pitch with desperate moans that sound almost scared on the brink of yourâ), your body (taut and plump in all the right places, glistening with sweat, bouncing up and down on aâ).Â
when you walked into his classroom that fateful day, the world tilted on its axis. his first thought was, fuck, then, it canât be, then, most embarrassing of all, iâll finally find out what she smells like.Â
(he did, when you went up to his desk to hand over your test. a whiff of vanilla, argon oil shampoo. too sweet, too youthful. and heâd watched you leave, tennis skirt flowing like a water lily, dick already chubby in his pants.)
it was slowly starting to consume him.
the first time you spoke in class, he knew he hadnât been mistaken. it was really you. the cute, slutty girl heâd been milking his cock to for the better part of a year.Â
god, when you finally said his name. you would never in your wildest dreams think that heâd been imagining those words coming out of your mouth, of him coming out of your mouth, dripping out of you, all over youâ
he was losing it. this was not like him. this was never supposed to happen, and he has to put an end to it.Â
everybody knew of geto suguru, the prodigy professor. already getting a phd despite not even being 30, handling the administrative slack for the department while managing office hours every day of the week, promoting student events, helping organize spirit weeks and charity drives.Â
everything he did, he did for others. those not as capable as him â which was most people. in other words, it was really, really hard to hate him.Â
but you damn well managed to.Â
and to think you were excited to take his class. everybody told you to run, not walk, to sign up for his twentieth-century Japanese philosophy chair.Â
âoh, professor geto is just the best,â theyâd said. âhe makes it sound so interesting and engaging, he gives the most life changing assignments, he really cares about us.â
bullshit.Â
the first time you stepped into that classroom, suspiciously full for a philosophy class, you felt a shift in the air almost immediately.Â
and sure enough, professor geto suguru was eyeing you down like heâd just seen a ghost. it made you self conscious, like heâd taken one look at you and decided right then and there you were too dumb for the class.Â
it made your blood boil. sure, you stood out a little bit from the actual philosophy majors, but that doesnât mean he gets to judge you. he literally doesnât know you!
but fine, first impressions are tricky like that. for all you knew, you couldâve been misjudging him right there.Â
however, with each passing day, you grew more and more assured in your suspicions.
you knew the man had it out for you, always calling on you to answer when he knew you werenât paying attention, never grading your papers above a B even though you did everything right, somehow managing to fucking avoid you during his excessive office hours.Â
his looks were almost the most infuriating part of it.
his beautiful face constantly set in that nonchalant look, his big veiny hands always gesticulating, his huge fucking arms straining the fabric of those dress shirts, his ear gauges and man bun contrasting the prim and proper image the rest of him conveyed.Â
under different circumstances, heâd make your mouth water. under different circumstances, youâd imagine him going down on you all night long, singing praise about how good you taste and how tight you are.Â
but in this timeline, you absolutely loathed him. and he loathed you too. why? you didnât know.Â
but you knew for a fact that it was personal.Â
âi donât care,â megumi said around a mouthful of meatball, cutting your monologue short. âiâm not doing it.â
you sigh, melting into your chair. âmegumi. please. i am literally begging you, i just need some hard evidence so i can go report his ass.â
he eyes you curiously. âreport him for what?â
âi donât know. bullying? sexism? whatever the hell his problem is,â you pick at your food, huffing in annoyance.Â
âyouâre overthinking it,â megumi replies, dismissively.Â
âokay, how about this,â you lean forward, putting an elbow on the table. âif you write the assignment for me, iâll get your dog that expensive halloween costume youâve been wanting.â
megumi lifts an eyebrow.Â
âyou need to get one for each,â he says simply.Â
you grin. âdeal.â
suguru really does give it his all to make your life with him a living hell. pulls out all the stops, years of friendship with gojo satoru paying off as he comes up with ploy after ploy to get you to drop his class.Â
it feels bad, being mean to you. but for the hidden, twisted parts of him, it feels delicious.Â
watching you huff and puff, all hot and bothered when he corrects your answers on the spot. watching you nibble on your pen at the increasingly difficult exams he hands out. letting himself wonder if you missed a stream this week because you were too busy cramming for a make up test.Â
he knows heâs pushing you to your limit, and even if thereâs some sort of sick satisfaction in seeing you so agitated at his hands when itâs usually the other way around, he doesnât enjoy upsetting you.Â
the problem is, suguru knows itâs either he gets his shit together or he continues tormenting you, and, well.Â
the spirit is willing but the flesh is so, so weak.Â
he knows itâs getting worse, too, because heâs not infatuated by you only when youâre undressing on his screen, or all dolled up in class.Â
when you tie your hair up in a ponytail, when you suck on a hangnail, when you lick your thumb to erase a smudge on your paper⌠all of it drives him wild.Â
he canât teach with a permanent half chub anymore. this has to end, one way or another.Â
you sit down in front of your computer, adjusting the camera before turning it on. soon, viewers start trickling in, little dings notifying you of their messages.Â
you smile, waving at the screen.Â
âhi everyone! i know iâm a little bit late today, i hope you can forgive meâŚâ your eyes scan the chat, giggling at the compliments. ââyou look tired, sad faceâ, ah. iâm sorry. i guess iâve been a little stressed lately.â
your robe falls over your shoulder as you readjust your position. a few donations come in, accompanied by supportive messages.
âyou guys are so nice. itâs not a big deal, itâs just this dude giving me a hard time at college.âÂ
you absentmindedly trace your collarbones, reading what your viewers are saying.Â
âyouâll kill him for me? thatâs so sweet,â you joke. ânah, itâs not a student. itâs a professor. exactly, ynlover444, a grown ass man picking on me!â
you sigh deeply, allowing your body to finally unwind and relax on your chair. you prop a knee up against the armrest, giving your viewers a little peek in between your legs. youâre wearing one of your favorite sets, trying to get in the mood after the week youâve had.Â
âugh, sometimes i wish i could justâŚâ you suck in a breath, clenching your hand into a fist before releasing it. âsit on his face and get him to shut up, you know?â
you laugh at the countless me firsts that flood the chat, bringing a finger to your lip.Â
âanyway! enough about that horrible man,â you reach beside you to grab a box your viewers know all too well by now. âletâs get to the fun stuff, shall we?â
as always, satoru is no help.Â
âwhy donât you just fuck her?â he asks, eyebrows arching above his sunglasses. âya gotta just fuck her.â
suguru clears his throat before taking a drag of his cigarette. âiâm not fucking a student.â
satoru shrugs. âeverybody does it. besides, you basically already do.âÂ
suguru wonders, not for the first time, why he ever told his friend about his situation. about your streams, that heâd stumbled upon randomly and innocently and had gotten instantly hooked, about you barging into his classroom like an angel at hellâs gates, about you you you you, everything about you.Â
âthat wonât fix anything.â
satoru clicks his tongue, swirling his soda inside the can.
âpoor, naive suguru. did you not just tell me about what she said on her stream?" and yes, regrettably, suguru had told him. "itâll fix everything.â
suguru doesnât even let himself consider it, except he does.
at this point itâs no secret that heâs thought about being inside you, but now that youâre here itâs just too real and too risky and completely fucking wrong.Â
it goes against the entire life heâs built for himself.Â
heâs lost. he wants you so fucking bad, wants you close, wants you so far away, wants to ravage you and never have to see you again.Â
itâs fight or flight. if he got you alone, it could go either way, he realizes that.Â
suguru wonders what part of him will win by the end of all of this.Â
your heels clack on the linoleum floor of the hallway as you approach professor getoâs classroom, megumiâs graded paper clutched tightly against your chest.Â
the thing about megumi is that he's a star student. heâs never gotten anything below an A on any of his essays, makes the deanâs list every year, tutors his seniors. so the big, bright B- on the page tells you everything you need to know.Â
damn right itâs personal.Â
you donât even bother knocking, slamming the door open while still trying to contain your indignation.Â
geto is sitting at his desk, piles of papers sprawled on top. he has his white dress shirt rolled up to his elbows and a surprised look on his face that would be cute if you didnât want to slap it right off.Â
he says your last name like heâd been expecting you all his life.
âto what do i owe the pleasure?â
your jaw clenches as you take a few loud steps towards him. you slam megumiâs paper down on his desk, leaning over.Â
âprofessor geto, i demand an explanation. a real one, this time.â
the man takes a deep breath, lips twisting disapprovingly. he smoothes the paper over.
âas i already explained in my notes right here, the structure is fine, but i couldnât help but miss a more in-depth analysis of the four nodal concerns of philosophy that we talked about in class, such asââ
âno,â you interrupt. âjust no. you know youâre bullshitting me and iâm sick of it. this paper deserved an A!â
âmissââ
âwhatâs your problem with me?â you spit out. your eyes finally meet and thereâs nothing in getoâs that could answer your question. your chest is heaving, lips wobbling and hands shaking, trying to contain your anger.Â
geto clears his throat, visibly uncomfortable. âlike i said, your paper couldâve used a bit moreââ
âno it fucking couldnât have, because itâs not my fucking paper, itâs fushiguroâs fucking paper and the only reason you gave it a B is because i was the one who handed it in!â
he sits up, straightening his posture.
geto sounds austere when he asks, âdo you realize how much trouble this could be for both of you if i reported it?â
you canât believe this man. heâs been picking on you the entire semester and when you finally confront him about it this is what he chooses to focus on.Â
âare you fucking kidding me?â that earns you a stern look from him, eyebrow raising taller than that fucking high horse he sits on. âprofessor geto. what did i ever do to you?â
there must be something earnest in your voice because geto sighs, getting up from his chair.Â
he walks until heâs standing in front of you, leaning against his desk and crossing his feet.Â
âdo i bother you?â is all he says. it surprises you.Â
you jut your chin out. âas a matter of fact, you do.â
the man hums.Â
âi bet thatâs really difficult for you,â he speaks like heâs sympathetic, like he understands. he sounds almost sheepish when he says, âi bet sometimes you wish i would just shut up.â
you blink rapidly. âno, itâs not like that. it might shock you but i genuinely do enjoy your class, itâs just thatââ
âor maybe you wish you could shut me up,â he continues, ignoring you. âmaybe going as far as to say that you could⌠sit on my face to get me to shut up.âÂ
your mouth goes dry.
before your brain can fully process the shift in the atmosphere or the fact that your professor is maybe possibly hitting on you, you realize where those words are coming from.Â
itâs what you said. about him. on stream. right before fucking yourself on your hot pink dildo.Â
you canât speak, can barely even look in his general direction.Â
you had really thought things couldnât get any worse. had barged into his office with nothing to lose, almost hoping he would cordially invite you to remove yourself from his class permanently.Â
but now? now you have no idea whatâs going to happen to you.Â
âiâŚâ you start, the words dying in your throat. geto chuckles, crossing his fat fucking muscly arms across his chest.Â
he says your name, low and syrupy. âis it true? youâd like to?â
you can feel your face flush hot in embarrassment, and you shift your weight from one foot to the other, wishing desperately that youâd never walked into his classroom.Â
you have half the mind to apologize to him, right now.
âitâs just a figure of speech,â you try. geto clicks his tongue.Â
âwhat a shame.â
your wide eyes shoot up and meet his. âw-what?â
he smiles sweetly.Â
âitâs a peace offering. you can take it, or we can forget you ever said anything,â and isnât he just so slimey, actually, when heâs the one who brought it up. he had said it, and nowâŚÂ
now you can finally allow yourself to look at him.
those delicious, broad shoulders, the ever-present bored look, the stubborn fringe that falls out of his bun.Â
you could so easily forget what you came here for.Â
âso, like, a truce?â you ask, taking a daring step forward. geto nods, uncrossing his arms. âand you stop treating me like iâm fucking dumb?â
he tilts his head. âi think youâre a very smart young lady. determined. entrepreneurialâŚâ
âgetoââ
âprofessor geto,â he corrects you, hands reaching out to graze your hips. âyouâre intelligent. i just like to push my students.â
you both know thatâs a lie, but itâs okay, because now you know exactly why you got under his skin and it makes your own burn.Â
you run a hand down the line of buttons on the front of his shirt, looking up at him through your eyelashes.Â
âthen⌠push me, professor.â
itâs so incredibly lame, the porn line you hit him with, but to your surprise it works, a low groan rumbling deep in getoâs chest.Â
he swiftly closes the distance between the two of you, grabbing both sides of your face and crashing your lips together.Â
itâs ravenous, the way geto dips his tongue inside when you gasp in surprise. you moan against his mouth, slipping a leg in between his two.Â
heâs half hard already when he rubs up against your thigh.Â
geto picks you up with ease and sets you down on his desk, and itâs so fucking clichĂŠ, the papers crinkling under your weight, the pens clattering to the floor. but it turns you on beyond belief.Â
you share a few open mouthed kisses, an exchange of tongue and moans and hot breaths between your lips.Â
if you were honest with yourself, you'd admit that you've fantasized about it before. a silly idea, at first, something you'd just blurted out mid-stream.
but that little seed had been planted, and when you got yourself off that night, you might've imagined for a moment that it was your mean professor's cock squeezed tight inside you, making you come undone.
geto slips his hands under your skirt, grabbing your ass and pulling you closer to him. you line up your crotch with his, moving your hips in tight little circles that make the both of you groan.Â
his fingers are tugging your underwear down, down, the soft patch sticking to your gooey cunt. he lets the soaked fabric dangle from your ankle, grazing the back of his knuckles on your core.Â
âmmm, fuck,â geto breaks the kiss, swallowing. his pretty lips are flushed and shiny, parted around his panted breaths. âyou always get this wet or am i special?â
heâs smirking, the bastard, leaning back in to kiss your neck.
god, you smell so good, like lotion and perfume and sunshine and sin.Â
âshouldnât you know?â you sneak your fingers up into his bun, pushing your chest against him. he works his lips expertly on your skin, using just the right amount of teeth, of pressure.
geto hums against your neck, kissing a line up to your jaw. he snakes a hand under your skirt, thumb pressing down hard to rub on your clit, two fingers slipping inside.Â
you immediately clench, a soft, drawn out mewl leaving your lips.Â
the slide of his fingers against your walls send a chill down your spine, filling you up so perfectly. you feel the thin skin at your opening stretch around him, burning at the friction as his fingers plunge in and out of you.Â
âgod, look at that,â he rests his forehead on your shoulder and pulls the hem of your skirt up. âdo you hear that, baby? so fucking wet for me.â
you whine, hands cupping his jaw so you can kiss him again.Â
âpleaseâŚâ you mumble against his lips. âmoreâŚâ
you wonder how much of what you can say he's heard before, which exact words have left your lips and sent him over the edge. it makes you self conscious, oddly, like he can see right through you.
not-so-kindly ignoring your request, geto removes his fingers, bringing them up to his mouth.
you watch as his eyelids flutter in pleasure, a hum rumbling low in his throat.Â
he looks so good like this, just edible.
you pull him in for a kiss before he can, relishing in the surprised little noise he lets out. your knees are wobbling, feet dangling from your seat as you taste yourself on his tongue.Â
he swallows your moan hungrily, forearms trembling with the need to hold back.
geto knows this is wrong, so wrong on so many levels, puts both your positions in jeopardy, it makes him feel perverted and primal and so fucking alive.Â
heâs been watching you fuck yourself on those silly toys for god knows how long now, knows every spot that makes your hips buck, knows exactly how to make you cream like a debased slut around a cock.Â
it should feel unfair, how easy itâs going to be for him to make you cum, only if it werenât for the fact that your mere presence is enough to get him hard as fucking diamonds.Â
âtastes good, huh?â he whispers, thumb caressing your chin. you nod, smiling devilishly.Â
âtastes better on your tongue, prof.âÂ
geto groans low like a starved animal, holding your throat in his hand with a loose grip. heâs overwhelmed, that much shows, not knowing what to do with you or where to start. but thereâs one thing heâs sure of.Â
he presses one last kiss to your spit-slick lips before dropping to his knees.Â
you can hardly believe it. sulky, big bad bully professor geto suguru on his knees for you. you prop a foot up on his desk, your sole skidding on a piece of paper.Â
âscoot closer, please,â he asks, cordial even like this. you bring your ass to the edge of the desk, your dripping pussy hovering over his face.Â
he looks so good under you, hair already disheveled, a delicious tent in his tailored pants.Â
you tuck the hem of your skirt into the waistline so you can watch as he sucks your clit into his mouth, moaning like heâs fucking relieved.Â
you throw your head back, fingers buried in his silky hair as getoâs fingers find their way back inside.Â
he fucks them in and out of you lazily, pushing out strings of slick. geto slurps it all up, spreading your wetness all over your clit and sucking it back in his mouth.Â
god, his cock is straining in his pants but he doesnât dare touch it, canât until heâs inside you. you taste like fucking heaven, like all his fantasies, like he always knew you would.Â
youâre whining softly, bucking your hips into his face almost shyly, as to disrupt his pace.
you sound so much better in person, although he canât wait to have you moaning into his ear without needing the headphones.Â
âgod, this perfect pussy,â geto mumbles into you, his breathing labored. he runs a thumb all over your cunt, gliding it over your soaked lips. âbeen dreaming about it for so long.â
âyeah?â you ask. âtell me. tell me how you stroke your cock to me every night.â
and every night might be overselling it. geto is a busy man.Â
but your words do make him realize that no girl heâs had since he found your stream has satisfied him quite like you do. your flirty smile, your moans, the way they sometimes turn into uncontained giggles as you stuff your pretty cunt with a dildo.Â
so he tells you, blush spreading across his cheeks.Â
âfuck, i do,â he tongues your clit, tracing lazy circles. âi do. just look what you do to me.â
and there it is, that cheeky, slutty giggle, directed at something he said this time.Â
he takes his fingers out, spreading your opening with both thumbs as he licks you all over.Â
geto gulps, tongue dipping inside of you, sucking your clit into his mouth, sliding down to your entrance, every clench of your pussy pushing out more and more slick for him. no one's ever eaten you out as thoroughly as this.
âoh, fuck, sir,â it slips out casually, the way it would were you talking to any other professor. but given the circumstances, you revel in the deep moan geto buries into your cunt.Â
you trap your lips between your teeth to keep anything else from tumbling out, but itâs useless.
âplease, sir, iâm so closeâso close just keep doing that, yeah just like thatââ
âfuck,â he mumbles, pulling away to suck in a desperate breath. then, âfuck,â sultrier, right into your core.Â
you grind against his face, finding purchase in his hair as a final few flicks of his tongue push you right into the crest of a mind-numbing orgasm.
itâs so good, so much better than when you're alone. the friction so perfect, his long, thick fingers plugging you up last minute to viciously fuck into you.Â
âgodâŚ,â you breathe out, legs trembling as he runs his hands up your thighs.Â
his chin is glistening, bubbles of spit and cum gathering in the corner of his mouth. he looks so good like this, like he was meant to please you and nothing else.Â
geto feels like a fucking teenager, so goddamn close to busting in his pants at the sight of you. his dick hurts, balls tight and the head throbbing where itâs tucked into his underwear.Â
âplease, sweetheart,â he canât hold himself back any longer, slick fingers already undoing his belt.Â
you get to work on his zipper, pulling his pants down along with his underwear and damn.Â
you figured he was big. he was a tall man, broad shoulders, shoes the size of a yacht, and the bulge in his trousers was a pretty good indication. but it couldnât have prepared you for the sheer size of him.Â
longer than it is thick, cleanly shaven, pretty veins and ridges and standing angry red in attention. god, you want it inside you.Â
he notices you looking.Â
âdo you need more prep? i canââ
âno, fuck no, suguru, need it inside me now,â you wrap a hand around him and he hisses, caging you in with his arms on the desk.Â
he huffs out a laugh, blowing the fringe framing his face. âwhat happened to sir?â
you kiss down his jaw, squeezing right below his tip.Â
âsorry, sir,â you say against his ear. âare you going to punish me for my slip up?â
geto groans, pulling on your hair hard and making you face him.Â
âtake your shirt off for me,â he instructs, and you obey, maneuvering around his tight grip on the back of your head.Â
his spirit is so unbreakable.
here you are, teasing him, coaxing him to rough you up, push you around, relieve both your frustrations properly once and for all, but heâs just so⌠adoring, and hungry, and just so irrevocably into you, and you find out thatâs so much better.Â
geto relents his hold on you to unclasp your bra, cupping your breasts and sucking a nipple into his mouth. you whine, caressing his hair.Â
âso fucking perfect,â he massages your tits, looking mesmerized.Â
âyeah? they havenât gotten old to you yet?â
he laughs, so cute, and you can barely remember that just hours ago you hated the sight of him. you stroke his cock up and down, squeezing harder at the tip trying to milk all that delicious pre heâs been wasting on the inside of his boxers.Â
âno, f-fuckânever gonna get old,â he pushes your boobs against each other, imagining his cock sliding in between them, his balls nestled underneath, his load blown all over your pretty faceâ
fuck, heâs gonna cum if he keeps going like this.Â
he rips your hand away from him, ignoring your knowing smirk and pushing his tongue into your mouth.Â
âiâm gonna fuck you now, okay, sweetheart?â you moan, nodding, shimmying your hips so he can have the perfect angle.Â
a big hand clasps your thigh to wrap your leg around his hips as his tip pokes around your entrance.
youâre whining in anticipation, clenching around nothing, nails clawing his clothed back.Â
when he slips in, it feels like coming home. youâre like warm honey around him, cunt pushing him out but clinging to him at the same time, with every stroke. itâs fucking maddening.Â
âahh, g-god, sir, âs too bigââ you swallow around the lump in your throat, feeling the tip of his cock in your guts.Â
heâs huffing, concentrated, bullying his cock into you inch by inch with shallow thrusts until he finally bottoms out.Â
âfuuuuck, angel,â he grips your waist with both hands, like he could just fuck you up and down his length if he wanted to. âtook me so well, look at that.â
you do, dropping your heavy head to look at where youâre connected. you clench around him and he whines, pulling out almost all the way before slamming back in.Â
the metal legs of the desk skid on the floor, papers and pens raining down to the floor as geto starts roughly plunging in and out of you.Â
you let out little ah, ah, ahs in time with his strokes, the ache deep in your stomach finally starting to fade.Â
âf-fuck, youâre gonnaâtopple us over, suguru, go easyââ
âcanât,â he chokes out, wheezing as he pushes his cock in as far as it can go.Â
he gives shallow little thrusts, his length straining the fine skin at your entrance so good, hitting a spot inside you over and over that makes your head spin.Â
your fingers twist into the back of his shirt, pulling him in to whine right into his ear.
heâs so big, stretching you out so thin that you feel every ridge and vein, can feel both your heartbeats inside your cunt.Â
âohhhhh fuck, fuck sir, please please touch meââ
he grabs your ass before you can even finish your sentence and presses you flush against his hips.Â
getoâs tip is kissing your cervix now, his balls sticky and creamy against your ass, your clit grinding against his pubic bone as his thrusts violently shake the both of you.Â
âfuck, wanna do it so fucking loud but i canât, we canât, what if someone walks inââ
you moan wantonly at his words, expecting to be chided, but geto seems to love it despite his worries because his cock kicks deliciously inside of you.
âlook how loud youâre being, listen to yourself,â he grunts out, the belt pooled around his feet clanging with every stroke, the absolutely lewd squelches from your pussy resonating in the entire classroom.Â
you two sound so good together, better than youâve ever had, better than he couldâve ever imagined.Â
âso loud, so wet on this cock,â he spits out, sweaty strands of hair sticking to his forehead. âdo those toys make you feel this good? this full? answer me.âÂ
âhahh, n-no, no one but you,â you canât think straight, head thrown back in pleasure and eyes squeezed shut. âonly you, sir.â
geto whines like heâs aching, pounding into you mercilessly and making a mess under the two of you.Â
âfuck yeah, thatâs right. iâm making you feel good, baby?â
âmm-hm,â you mumble, tongue lolling out. geto's going so hard now, has you pressed up so tight against him, body caging you in, fucking every breath and thought right out of you. âclose.â
âyeah?â he speeds up his effort slightly, and youâre sure heâs going to have desk-edge shaped bruises on his thighs tomorrow. âgonna cum on my cock? cream all over me?â
you let out a long, drawn out whine, tits bouncing up and down with the force of getoâs thrusts.Â
âlet me see your face when you cum, darling,â he cups the back of your neck, breathing hard through his nose. âkeep your eyes on me. thatâs right, sweetie, so good, youâre doing so good.â
you preen at the praise, feeling suddenly self conscious with the man's laser focus attention on you.Â
you coo out little noises, growing in desperation, holding onto his biceps for dear life as his hips piston in and out of you.Â
your pull him into you closer and rub your clit against him, grinding helplessly as your orgasm creeps closer and closer.Â
the moment you open your eyes and meet his hungry ones, youâre cumming. your walls spasm around him, making the glide of his dick impossibly wetter with your release.Â
geto chokes on a sound, his cock hostage of your pussyâs vice-like grip as your greedy cunt milks him for all he's got.Â
âf-fuck, baby, look so pretty when you cum, always look so fucking sexy so fucking perfect that youâre gonna make me bust, iâm gonna cum for you god gonna cum inside, gonna blow my load all deep inside this pussyââÂ
itâs the most desperate heâs ever sounded, speaking through clenched teeth and a soaked mouth. you moan in return, letting him use you.Â
he slams his forehead down your shoulder when he thrusts once, twice, three times and cums, his balls drawing up so tight that it hurts. he fucks it into you with shallow thrusts, panting, almost wheezing in pleasure.Â
it feels like it lasts forever, his orgasm. like all of the blood in his body goes straight to his balls to push out the thickest, most satisfying nut of his life into the prettiest girl he's ever seen.
you feel it fill you up so good, hear it, too, squelching and sticking to both of you.Â
getoâs body slumps against yours and you stay like that for a while, catching your breaths. thereâs cum sliding out of you, down his balls, onto some poor studentâs essay you have your ass on top of.Â
when he pulls out of you, he takes a beat to watch it spill out of you some more, his face and chest red, his smile groggy.Â
âgod, this,â geto has to fight the urge to say thank you for letting him fuck your brains out. he swallows.Â
âyeah,â you blink away the haze, feeling sore and fucked out. âthis.â
ââŚis probably going to happen again, right?â
he knows it shouldnât. he knows it will.
maybe both parts of geto can learn to coexist. Â
you grin, touching the tip of your tongue to his lips.Â
âwell, i still havenât made good on that promise of sitting on your face, have i?âÂ
the next morning, in class, the students erupt in happiness at the news that professor geto had an accident that ended up ruining most of last weekâs graded papers he had in his possession.Â
so he decided to give everyone an A for their troubles.Â
and finally, finally, there was peace in the world.
#OOF.#this was a doozy it feels like sooooo much more than 5k words tbh#i wanted to wait to post it bc im rly proud of it i dont want it to flop but :#i cant resist it i want it out#âŠ.kinktober#âŠ.geto#geto suguru smut#geto smut#geto suguru x you#geto suguru x reader#geto suguru x y/n#geto suguru x reader smut#geto suguru x you smut#geto x you smut#geto x reader smut#ummm what else#jujutsu kaisen smut#tw power dynamics#jjk smut#kinktober#jjk kinktober#geto reader smut#âŠ.tw power dynamics#��.petra.doc#geto suguru x female reader#geto x female reader
12K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Heâs so âdaddyâ | L.H
>> Logan sends you a picture of himself to tease you. Unfortunately, your friends see it too and they agree that he looks just so âdaddyâ. <<
Pairing: Boyfriend!Logan Howlett x Girlfriend!Reader
Wordcount: 4.366 Words
Warnings: Minors DNI, 18+, fluff, bit of embarrassment, dom!Logan (but just before sex, during sex heâs a needy little thing who needs his girls pussy), soft!Logan, established relationship, pet names [kitten, honey, princess] age gap, daddy kink (but not really?), smut [praises, slow sex, soft sex, oral (fem!rec), unprotected p in v, hint of breeding kink]
Authors Note: This is for you @elixirfromthestars because thank you for listening to me while drooling over that picture. Also the biggest thank you to @holylulusworld for reading and telling me itâs oke that way! Dividers made by me.
Events: Written for the smutty September/October fest hosted by @mercurial-chuckles [slow sex, it isnât the whole prompt but itâs fitting!].
Masterlist | Logan Howlett Masterlist
Your phone vibrated next to you as you sat in the living room with your girls. You didnât know if you wanted to look at it or not â knowing damn well it was Logan who sent you something. And even if he knows that your girls are there, he doesnât miss a chance to make you go crazy.
âYour phone⌠You got a message, donât you want to check?â One of the girls asked and smiled nicely at you. They all knew that you usually checked immediately to see if it may have been an important message, but this time was different. They all suddenly looked at you with confused and curious expressions before the girl spoke up once again. âYou always check to see if itâs important; do you have secrets?â
You chuckled and shook your head. Your phone vibrated again, and you couldnât keep ignoring it. Logan would write you message after message until you looked at your phone. And maybe it was important then?
With a soft nod, you took your phone and unlocked it, keeping your screen to yourself as much as possible so none of them could see it. But unfortunately for you, your friends were way too curious to let you hide anything from them, especially after your strange behavior.
You tapped on his messages, immediately getting greeted by a picture of your boyfriend. But it wasnât just a picture; it was Logan in his black sweatpants and nothing else. His chest was hairy as usual because you adored the softness of his short locks. His muscles were highly defined, and even his veins were visible â a view that made you drool every single time. And Logan knew it, so he did it on purpose.
A gasp next to you pulled you back into reality. Your eyes widened as you felt one of your friends way too close to you. Her eyes were scanning the screen, and her mouth dropped open as she looked slowly over at you.
âFuck. Youâ you hide that from us?â Before you could answer her question or react to her taking your phone, the others were already gasping for air too. Their eyes went just as wide as they stared at your phone, then at you.
Heat crept up your cheeks. Their open mouths were turning pretty fast into mischievous grins as they placed your phone between them on the table. Without having another look at one another, they inspected your boyfriend, talking about his handsome body, his pepper and salt beard, and his hairy chest.
âThose veins, havenât seen a man with those damn visible veins before,â one muttered underneath her breath. They zoomed in on some parts of the picture, talking about it like it was a masterpiece drawn by someone famous, while you slid back in your seat and felt yourself becoming smaller.
But at the same time, you felt a pang of possessiveness, love, and pride growing in your chest. They admired your boyfriend; they couldnât get him because you knew Logan loved you more than everything. And even though they inspected that picture in every little detail, you knew that he wanted exactly that, but he was still all yours.
âBet this chest hair is so fluffy, isnât it?â One of them asked before they all looked in your direction. You smiled softly before nodding. Loganâs sweet curls were so comfy, a little scratchy when he trimmed them, but when he didn't, they were like you had a teddy bear underneath you.
âA bit like a big bear. Pretty comfy, but all mine,â you smirked at them. They laughed lightly, turning their faces back to your screen to look at your boyfriend's picture a while longer. You looked from the other side of the table at your phone as well, knowing that you would be the one who would be with him in bed later. Cuddled up into him while you placed your head on his chest, you were the one who was able to feel the softness and thickness â the contrast of his curls and his muscles underneath you while his strong arms would be wrapped around your smaller frame.
Compared to Logan, you were pretty small, not just because of his muscles but also because of his height. This man was huge, perfect to curl himself around you and keep you safe and sound in his perfect, warm embrace. Or when you went out, he was able to reach the shelves you couldn't; his arms were wrapped around your waist every now and then, and he would place his chin on top of your head. He was a soft bear, and you were his precious kitten.
âHeâs so daddyâŚâ one of your girls said and finally pushed your phone back toward you. You chuckled and nodded; of course he was. It wasnât just the age difference but him. Logan was literally screaming âdaddyâ when he just stood in front of you. So you couldnât blame them for thinking just like you.
Little did you know that your boyfriend was walking down the stairs and just walked into the room as you pushed your phone back into your pocket. The moment one of the girls noticed him, she whispered to the others, and suddenly all eyes were on him.
You turned around slowly, smiling softly at him as he walked closer toward you. He wore a tight shirt, which made you squirm in your seat slightly. Logan placed his big hands on both sides next to you on the backrest, leaning down.
While your friends watched, he brought one of his hands to your chin, tilting your head back so he could press his lips easily onto yours. It was just a peck, but it was enough for your eyes to flutter shut and for you to keep them close a moment longer. Loganâs breath moved over your chin to your cheek until it reached your ear and you shivered.
âDid I hear ya right, honey?â He asked, his voice low and barely above a whisper. Only you were able to hear it, and you nodded â intoxicated by his soft touches, his warm breath against your skin, and his rough voice. Logan chuckled before pecking your lips once again and standing up straight, looking at your friends. âHi, how long is ya lilâ meeting? Need my girl to get some things done.â
They smirked at you, enjoying the effect Logan had on you. One of them winked with a knowing grin before she moved and got up from the chair she sat on. âActually, we just wanted to go.â
You rolled your eyes, shaking your head. While Logan grinned, he watched your friends intently when they moved to the floor to get their shoes and jackets. You followed them, glaring at your boyfriend for doing such a show in front of your friends. You werenât mad at him; you even needed to feel him â especially now â but itâs all just because of the damn picture he sent you and the fact that he just made you all squirmy and needy in front of your friends.
You sighed when your friends left the house; the door closed behind them, and you turned around, shrieking. Logan was suddenly standing in front of you, maybe an inch between the two of you. Your eyes moved from his muscular chest up to his face, lingering on his plump lips before they muted further to his green eyes.
âDid ya enjoy it? Ya friends did. âm so âdaddyâ, huh, do ya think that too, kitten?â He purred; his strong hands were reaching out to grasp you by your hips and push you back against the door. Logan didnât waste a second before pushing himself against you. His face was only inches away from yours.
Your breather hitched, earning a low growl out of the depths of Loganâs throat. His eyes were piercing into yours, and his tongue was darting out, licking across his plump lips. His fingers were digging into the soft flesh of your hips, holding you in place as he waited for you to answer his question.
âY-youââ you interrupted yourself, swallowing down the lump in your throat. Admitting it out loud that you thought about it for so long was different and more difficult than admitting it to yourself. Letting your fantasies run wild was something you were pretty good at, but saying it out loud? Telling your boyfriend that heâs so daddy? So you swallowed thickly once again and nodded at him before mumbling the rest of your answer. âYou are, Logan.â
He growled, sending another shiver down your spine. You felt your arousal pooling out of you, ruining your panties. Unfortunately, Logan smelled it, and he loved it â the effect he had and that he knew exactly how you felt and what you needed. His enchanted senses were sometimes so useful for him, especially when he could smell your sweetness and the mess you made for him.
âAm I, didnât sound like that when ya jusâ answered my question, honey,â he spoke in a quiet and teasing tone. Oh, he enjoyed this little game between the two of you â just like cat and mouse â or maybe just like a predator and its sweet little prey.
âY-you are, Logââ He made you shut up when you wanted to say his name again. Logan's fingers were pressing almost painfully into your hips, and you hissed, looking at him with confusion in your eyes. He raised an eyebrow; he knew that you knew exactly what he wanted, the confused only there because you tried to believe it was something else. But deep down, you knew what he wanted you to say. âLoâ y-you are, daddy.â
âThere ya go. Such a good girl, arenât ya?â Logan praised you, loosening his grip around your waist slightly. He grinned at you, his eyes darkened, and he licked his lips once again. âWasnât that hard, was it? With ya little friends, ya would say it, but with me â with ya daddy â yaâre all shy, honey?â
Logan smirked at you as he noticed the flustered expression on your face. He wrapped his arms around your waist and lifted you up, letting you wrap your legs around his waist. Without a word, you did that; your arms were holding yourself around his neck as he carried you into the house and up the stairs to your shared bedroom. While you made yourself ready for an evening and night filled with begging, whining, orgasm denial, and hard fuck â your boyfriend had another idea of tonight's activities, but he wonât tell you; he didnât want the fun to be ruined by you knowing his plans already.
He placed you back on your feet when you reached the bedroom. Logan closed the door; he always did â once you asked him why, and he told you that no one could interrupt you, even though you were living in a house, just the two of you. And you were pretty sure that no one would come into the room when they heard you. But on the other side, it had something intimate and sweet; you couldnât quite explain it; it just felt like that.
As he turned back around, his expression was way softer than before; his eyes were still glistening with lust, but it was something sweeter. Even after the time you were together already, you sometimes couldnât figure your boyfriend out. It made things more interesting and exciting for you.
âTake âem off, except your panties,â he said with a slightly hoarse voice. His eyes were glued to yours, taking in every little movement and even just the way your expression could change at his soft demand. For the slightest moment, your eyes flickered with some mischievousness and playfulness, and you considered to do as he said or tease him and either keep on your clothes so he had to take them off. Or that you would strip out of your clothes completely. âNeed ya to be good and do as I said. Take off ya clothes but keep ya panties on, kitten.
You did as he said, unbuttoning your pants and taking off the hoodie â that actually belonged to Logan. You placed it all to the side before turning back to your boyfriend. Logan watched you intently; his green eyes were roaming over your body and taking in every bit of you he could get. With narrowed eyes, he leaned closer to you.
âI said take âem off, except your panties,â he groaned in his low voice. You whimpered, pressing your thighs together to try and soothe the aching in your cunt. He smirked at you, waking a few steps closer before he towered over your smaller frame.
Logan was still fully dressed, and it made everything even hotter. His big fingers hooked into the straps of your bra, slowly tracing along them before he reached your back and opened it. With a low growl, he pushed the straps off your shoulders until the fabric fell down on the ground. âBetter, isnât it, princess?â
You nodded; your lips were slightly parted. Logan used that opportunity to bring one of his hands to your cheeks, capturing it while he ran one of his thick fingers over your soft, warm lips. The roughness of his skin compared to the softness he touched you with made your knees buckle. Your boyfriend immediately wrapped an arm around your waist, pulling you flush against him.
âLooks like ya have some trouble standing here, kitten,â he grinned at you. His voice was filled with affection but also a bit of amusement as he walked you backwards to the bed. When the back of your knees hit the frame of the bed, you automatically let yourself fall down on it.
Loganâs prominent, big bulge was visible through his pants. You wanted to place your fingers on his crotch and roam them over the outline of his hard cock, but he stopped you when his hands reached for his belt.
âL-L-,â you whined, feeling so desperate and needy. You couldnât form a proper sentence, your thoughts running wild with whatever he had in mind for the two of you â it was clear what he wanted. But you also knew that your boyfriend was happy to try out new things with you.
âSh, Iâve got ya, princess. Just be good and wait, can ya do that?â Logan asked, earning a soft nod with a pout from you. He smirked, trailing his thumb over your lips once again before he stripped out of his clothes as well.
It took you way too long for him to get naked but you couldnât move. So you were sitting on the edge of the bed, watching your boyfriend intensely, admiring his high-defined muscles, the soft hair on his chest and belly, and especially the veins running over his arms, one of which was from his belly button down into his boxer briefs.
âDaddy, ne-need toâŚâ You trailed off as he stepped closer to you. He only wore his boxers, standing between your slightly spread legs. Loganâs bulge was the same high as your face, and your eyes moved from his covered cock to the vein. âC-Can I like it, please?â
âGo ahead, kitten.â You didnât waste a second, leaning your head forward until your forehead touched his abs. Your lips trailed along the vein, peppering soft kisses over it, down to the waistband of his boxer briefs before you kissed back up to his belly button, continuing it for a few more times.
You didnât know his bulge could grow even more, but it did, pressing against your throat. You whined as you leaned back, looking with innocent and widened eyes at your boyfriend.
âSuch a good girl, arenât ya?â He asked, running his fingers through your hair. Logan pushed himself against you, his crotch pressing against your mouth. A low groan left his plump lips as he felt your warm mouth around it through the fabric of his boxers. âLay down, honey.â
You did as he told you, crawling further onto the bed until your head was comfortably placed in the pillows; your forearms were holding you up while you watched Logan stripping out of the last piece of fabric he wore. Then he turned around and climbed between your legs onto the bed as well. He ripped your panties into pieces and threw them somewhere into the room.
Logan used his big hands to spread your legs further apart, moving closer to your center. He smirked at you, noticing the fog of neediness in your eyes. You were still looking at him, his expression lovely and with so much adoration, that he considered just sitting down and letting you stare at him like that a while longer. But the pre-cum that dripped from his red tip slowly rolled down his shaft and made him realize how much he really needed to be inside his sweet, perfect cunt.
âLogan, please,â you whimpered. Your pussy was throbbing, and the sight of his leaking cock wasnât helping you either. He brought his hands to your thighs, stroking them slowly, inching further up from your knees to your pussy, but then moved back to your knees. He didnât want to tease you â even though he knew he did â but he wanted to make it special for the two of you. He wanted to make it slow, lovely, soft, and full of passion.
He leaned down, his lips hovering above your cunt. His breath hits your soft skin, making you shiver and whine underneath him. And Logan loved it â the effect he had on you, the way you let him do it without pushing him to finally touch you or fuck you properly.
âSuch a good girl for me,â he muttered against your skin before finally leaning further down to kiss your lower belly. A moan fell from your parted lips, and you let yourself fall into the pillows behind you as he trailed down to your pussy. His fingers were sliding along your thighs, kneading the soft flesh slightly before they grasped them to hold then spread apart. Logan dipped his head down, pressing his nose between your folds while he inhaled your sweet scent deeply. âLiterally a pillow princess, arenât ya? And smelling so fuckinâ good, canât wait to get a taste of ya, princess.â
You giggled about his joke. You knew damn well that you werenât a pillow princess, at least not when it came to the real meaning of the word. But when it came to Loganâs meaning of the word? Then you sure were a pillow princess â his princess between pillows!
Logan licked through your folds, groaning softly against you. The vibrations were making you moan softly; your hands were flying into his hair to push him further to where you needed him most. His lips peppered soft kisses along your wetness and your thighs before he licked another strap from your entrance to your clit.
âLogan, please,â you whined, arching your back. He smiled against your folds, heeling his cock hardening even more. Logan needed everything in him to not hump the bed and cum like a teenager. Your taste was just too good; he could spend hours between your legs and couldnât get enough of you.
He dipped his tongue into you, circling your entrance again before pushing in once more. The clenching of your pussy made him go crazy; he just needed you to feel him. He needed you so bad â even though he wanted to taste you first, Logan just needed to feel your perfect pussy around his length.
âKitten, I make this up to you; I will make you cum on my tongue all you want, but right now, I just need to feel you,â Logan whined. It was a sound you havenât heard often before, but it made him even cuter and hotter. He just wanted you to call him daddy, and now heâs whining.
âItâs okay, Lo,â you giggle. Then he settled himself down on his knees between your still-spread legs. Logan grasped his cock, running it through your folds a few times. Every time his tip was bumping against your clit it made both of you moan.
He shifted slightly, holding himself above you with one of his hands before he lined his cock up. He didnât even have much resistance as he pushed in â slowly. Logan moaned and threw his head back as your pussy was gripping his length tightly, sucking him deeper into your tightness.
âFuck⌠ya feeling so good. So fucking good, mhmâŚâ he mumbles under his breath. Logan slides inch by inch into you, stretching you perfectly to create a flawless mix of pain and pleasure. You whimper when he finally bottoms out, the tip of his perfect cock kissing your cervix. âMade for me, honey. Yaâre fuckinâ made for me, princess.â
Logan leaned over you, his chest pressing against yours. He lowered his head to hide his face in the crock of your neck while he kissed your skin there softly. His breath was heavy against you, and you smiled at him. You placed your hands on his back, running your fingers slowly over his muscles while he slowly moved his cock out of you.
âSo perfect, kitten, so perfect,â he whispered, pushing as slowly as possible back into you. Your walls were clenching so tightly around him, it took everything in him to not bust a nut immediately. Logan lifted his head to glance at you with a soft smile, his green eyes piercing into yours as he kissed along your jaw up to your lips. âMy precious, precious princess.â
You chuckled about him, squeezing his cock even further. Logan closed his eyes and growled, which turned into a moan as he pulled out of you before pushing back into you. It was so sweet, soft, and delicious that your eyes rolled into the back of your head. He knew exactly how to turn you into a puddle underneath him.
âPlease, need more,â you whimpered. A soft moan left your lips as he thrusted his hips against yours once again. He didnât speed up his movements, but he lowered himself more onto you, pressuring you with his weight into the mattress of your shared bed.
Logan didnât fuck you; he made love to you. He didnât mind that he got needier with every clench of your pussy or that your arousal was leaking out of you and against his balls. Your boyfriend kissed you senseless while his cock was hitting your cervix with every movement into you. Low moans slipped past his lips, his breath hitching when he felt you closer by the edge of your release.
âFeel that? Feel my cock in ya belly. So deep, so fuckinâ deep. Need ya, princess, need ya to come for me, please." Logan breathed out against your swollen lips. He brought his hands to both sides of your body next to your shoulders. You heard the sound of ripping sheets and the familiar sound of his claws pushing deep into the mattress.
You giggled, running your fingers up to caress his soft locks. Your nails scratched over his scalp before you pulled him by his hair closer to you. Logan groaned, throwing his head against your shoulder as he pulled almost completely out of you before he thrust forward and into your tightness with more force than before.
âPlease, please, honey. Need ya to come for me, please. âm so close, princess,â he whimpered. Logan pushed his pelvis more into yours, the dark curls that lead to his cock inside of you. Your clit was beyond stimulated by his pubic hair, and within a few thrusts your fingers were digging into his shoulders, leaving red marks. Your pussy tightening around him, hugging him as tight as possible while you moaned loudly.
Loganâs cock twitched inside of you, his breath getting heavier, his heart hammering just like yours. His heart was beating in the same rhythm yours was beating. And you breathed into his mouth, kissing him hungrily but soft as he came inside of you. His claws were ripping the sheets as he pumped his seed deep into your belly.
He let himself fall into you completely, not even trying to hold himself up as he kissed you back, moaning and panting. With his thick cock, he was holding his cum inside of you, his eyes closed as he pulled back from the kiss and rested his head on your shoulder.
âSuch a good girl. Takinâ my cock and cum always so well, honey. My perfect, precious kitten,â he murmured breathlessly against your neck. âLove ya so much, honey. Gonna keep my cum deep inside of ya to make sure to knock ya up, my princess.â
âI love you too, Logan,â you mumbled while you ran your hands through his soft but sweaty hair. He growled into your neck, removing his claws out of the mattress and sheets, and chuckled softly.
âGuess we need new sheets. Remember those fluffy ones ya saw? I guess we should get those,â he mumbled, feeling you laughing softly underneath him. Logan knew that you loved these fluffy sheets for autumn and winter times. They felt like your boyfriend's curls on his chest and stomach. So you wouldnât just feel Loganâs soft hair but also the sheets that felt just like him â kinda more Logan cuddling with you.
âBut you wonât ruin these!â You muttered, knowing that he would do it anyway. But to his defense, he always got you new sheets and even some new mattresses every now and then.
âCanât help myself when I have such a pretty girl, honey.â Logan said, kissing your neck. He felt you shivering when his soft lips touched your skin. But he also knew that you recently raised an eyebrow at him. âIâm not talkinâ to my pussy right now, princess. I talk to ya, yaâre jusâ so perfect and sweet, honey. All mine, all jusâ mine â ya heart tells me, itâs beating jusâ like mine.â
Please comment and reblog to support your content creators!
I do not allow my work to be copied, translated or somewhere else published.
Taglist: @pono-pura-vida @sergeantbarnessdoll @rogersbarber @kimmie113080
#smutty september fest 2024#indulge with chuckles#Logan Howlett x reader#logan howlett x fem!reader#logan howlett x reader smut#logan howlett smut#wolverine x reader smut#wolverine smut#logan howlett x you#logan x f!reader#logan x y/n#logan x reader smut#logan smut#logan x you#logan x reader#logan howlett fanfiction#wolverine x f!reader#wolverine x female reader#wolverine x you#wolverine x reader#logan x female reader#logan howlett fluff#wolverine fluff
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
we can't be friends (CS x reader).
part of the love's an uncharted path universe â
.
SUMMARY:
San is your first love. He broke your heart and played with your feelings without even kissing you back when you two were in highschool. Now, many years later, you do your best to avoid crossing paths with him because there's just no way you could ever hate him, but there's also no way you two can be friends again. But his best friend is also one of your best friends, so there's only so much you can do to avoid San when he arranges a dinner you're forced to go to.
PAIRING: first love!choi san x afab reader.
GENRE: one shot (fluff, angst, smut)
WORD COUNT: 20k (yikes).
WARNINGS: SMUT â˝ (MINORS DNI) attempt !!! at comedy, unnecesary pinning, a looot of context, bad friends :(, some arguing, tension, drinking and drunk behavior, tears, making out, description of female anatomy, oral (f reciving), fingering, love making, pet names (babe, baby), flirty seonghwa, wooyoung being a little shit again but also a genius, gyuri almost commiting a crime.
NOTES: hi everyone! this is a lenghty one, i know, but trust me when I say the context is necessary to understand what reader goes through with san. also, some of this may or may not have happened to me (have fun figuring out which part) (it's quite obvious tbh). THIS IS PART OF THE SHOW AND TELL UNIVERSE BUT CAN BE READ AS A STAND ALONE, even though there's some references and characters that you can only know if you read s&t lol. this is 100% self indulgent, as all fics should be, and i think i've re-read it so many times that if you find a typo or something that just doesn't make sense, you can blame it on english not being my first language i guess lmao. i hope you enjoy it and if you do feel free to send/reblog/type in any feedback or thoughts! <3
POSTED: august 06 2024.
permanent taglist: @hotteokkay, @potatomountain, @fairylover68
masterlist.
You and Choi San go way back.Â
Well, it's nine years way back? You were only fourteen when you first saw him.Â
He moved back to your area of the city a year after you moved from an entirely different one. You thought you knew every school secret there ever was, provided by your new best friend, Gyuri, but she didn't tell you about him at all.Â
She claimed that it was because he didn't cause any stir the years they studied together before and after spending a whole first period in your eighth grade classroom with him at the back of the class, silently taking notes, you couldn't phantom why.
He was great at every subject, seemed to have a lot of popular friends and was, overall, a pretty nice guy. He was also very cute, skinny but you could tell he was the kind of guy who played a sport outside of school hours and he had a cute pair of dimples that showed everytime you scanned the classroom just to lay eyes on him.Â
Choi San was a perfect boy to crush on, even a perfect guy just to have as eye candy during recess. You felt really strongly about him, not really forming a full opinion although your gut told you right away you were right. There was something about him⌠but you only figured that something until later, next year, starting your ninth grade.Â
Gyuri and you were avid readers. Precocious girls, with minds way above your age. All your teachers praised came laced with the same compliment so you both decided that was the truth. You rejoiced in it, thinking you shared things in common with the grown ups and decided that that was the key to feeling a little superior in comparison to the rest of your classmates, who neither of you liked very much.Â
Until they all decided to start dating each other and you two realized you were nothing but two kids with great imaginations and a love for school, praise and fictional men that couldn't be translated to the real world without sounding delusional and weird.Â
So you decided to do something about it. And so, on a random Tuesday recess, you two scanned the crowd trying to find two boys (or a boy and a girl, because you always knew you liked girls too) worthy of your affections. One for her, one for you. Bonus points if the two of them were also best friends, of course.Â
Double dates were all the buzz at the time anyways.Â
Besides, only then they could understand the bond you and Gyuri had. Sisterhood like no other, nevermind Gyuri actually had an older sister and a niece at the ripe age of fifteen.Â
And so when your index finger scanned the crowd and eliminated at least three potential crushes before landing on Choi San, you felt like it was meant to be.Â
You see, his best friend, Jung Wooyoung, was perfect for Gyuri to crush on. He was almost as tall as she was at the time and his easy, outgoing personality was compatible with her book crush at the time as well.Â
He also flirted with her on several occasions before that.Â
So it was meant to be.Â
Choi San, on the other hand, had never even glanced in your direction before.Â
Just like your book crush did before he fell in love with the main character.Â
See? Meant. To. Be.Â
It was decided then that, although Choi San was not going to be your first crush ever, he was going to be the guy that motivated you to be at school for the time being, because math gets really boring after trying and failing at least ten times.Â
You thought nothing of it when it felt a little forced, when you couldn't blush at all at the sight of him and you gathered that it didn't need to happen like in the books you read. You simply needed to say his name when someone asked you if you had a crush on anyone and that was enough to be in symphony with the rest of your classmates.Â
Your longing glances were caught once or twice by him and you brushed the weird flip your stomach did everytime he looked away, blushing a little. You never really cared when it happened, really, knowing his crowd and your crowd (Gyuri and you) would never even cross paths in the first place.Â
You two kept to yourselves and your little book unofficial book club, sitting on the floor at lunch time and cursing everyone who dared to call you weird for it. San and Wooyoung had a crowd of people at the loudest table laughing with them over stupid teen jokes and, uh, sports? You didn't even know.Â
And then the unimaginable happened.Â
Jung Wooyoung sat down, criss cross applesauce and everything, in front of you on a random Monday afternoon while you and Gyuri discussed the english assignment due next period.Â
Gyuri was not too excited about that.Â
Turns out, the only one excited to have a crush at school was you. She was very much still in the Lonely Hearts Club phase while you skipped all the way to your The Notebook phase and she was, in her own words, too afraid to admit it when you came up with your crush plan.Â
You forgave her, of course, and decided to wait for her as long as needed because you were certainly not about to be an individual and have a crush on your own.Â
And by the time Wooyoung smiled at you both and introduced himself to you, like you weren't in the same class for a year already, you thought your pretend crush on his best friend evaporated and joined the void superficial and fleeting interests you had.Â
But then Choi San sat beside him, his knee brushing against yours in the process, and you knew you would have to issue a formal apology to your best and only friend for leaving her behind on this little thing.Â
Because, oh boy, were you crushing on Choi San.Â
You felt the blush rush to your cheeks and then fell silent while your friend and his friend discussed Fifty Shades of Grey for some reason you never cared enough to discover and you knew you were done for.
It was the first time seeing his dimples in full action, so close to you, so you completely stopped functioning all together. Amazing.Â
When you decided to have a crush, you never took into account that you were, actually, quite shy. And he really wasn't, but you noticed that he knew when to talk and what to say and with your friend being a lot more outgoing that you were it gave you the comfort that she would speak for the both of you while you admired from the sidelines as your little duo became a group of friends you still miss deeply to this day.Â
He was funny and you laughed at your jokes even though you pretended to be tired and completely worn out by the school day, resting your head on Gyuriâs shoulder and stealing glances at the boy while she kept arguing with his best friend.Â
Wooyoung was popular and liked enough to have a few people sit with you later that week, people who never even knew you existed before that. They were good friends with San as well, so you tried your best to keep up with everyone until she sat down next to you one day.Â
Arin was not really a bad person. She just was a bit conceited, calling herself princess type of conceited and you never really related to her even if she was nice to you to your face. She was absolutely gorgeous and, you found out with Wooyoungâs arm around your shoulder and a whisper to your ear, she had been Sanâs crush since they were both in elementary school.Â
That would explain the sudden tension at the table when she sat down next to you, said hello to everyone, offered you a sweet she just bought from the cafeteria, and stared at San for the remainder of lunch time.Â
You also noticed Wooyoung glaring at her a little and he later explained to you that he didn't really like her all that much. She loved attention and San gave her attention, so she would intentionally flirt with him to get her ego stroked in return.Â
It didn't really matter how he felt about the girl, though, he didn't have to like her just because his best friend did. And when you caught her batting her eyelashes at San, you knew you didn't even stand a chance.
You tried to hide the disappointed look on your face but both Gyuri and Wooyoung looked at you while the two of them flirted endlessly for the remainder of lunch time and you figured you were doing a pretty shitty job at it. He didn't glance at you once either way, so it didn't really matter.Â
Arin did but she just complimented your eyes and then started a conversation with someone across the table, her annoying sweet and fake voice making your right ear ring in disapproval.Â
Either way, you ended up becoming her friend. Gyuri was not very fond of her and neither were you, but you all went to the bathroom together, did your makeup together, did school projects together and then sat everyday at lunch together with the rest of the guys who were, in one way or another, trying to get her to like them.Â
Because, once again, she was a sight for sore eyes.Â
It wasn't until later, in the middle of the year, that one of them did. Not Choi San, but Choi Yeonjun.Â
You remember the day you found out they were together and the gut wrenching concern you felt when you found out that San was not at school that day.Â
It was after summer break, you remember Wooyoung telling you that San and his family took a few more days of vacation and if you couldn't believe your eyes when you saw the new couple sharing a sweet kiss at the designated lunch table, you could only imagine how San felt the next day when he saw the same image right in front of him.Â
Yeonjun was his friend, right? He knew about his crush and decided to get together with her anyways. Surely, San was devastated.Â
But he wasn't. He just cheered them on and then laughed along when Yeonjun shoved his arm playfully after the hollering.Â
But you saw through it.Â
Your crush on San made you observant. Made you believe you knew him better than everyone else and so, after lunch, you took out your phone and pulled up the notes app. Writing a simple âare you okay?â in it and passing it to him the next second, you were surprised with yourself before you saw him frown a bit. And then he understood what you meant.Â
Nodding, he passed you the phone back, before giving you a reassuring smile that you treasured in your heart and saw in your dreams.Â
You didn't believe him, though, but stayed close enough to everything related to the situation to hold Arin in your arms when Yeonjun inevitably broke her heart.Â
Starting your tenth year, he moved back to his city and decided to play the I thought we weren't even that serious card on her. Which was nasty, considering love it's very, very serious for a sixteen year old girl.Â
By this point, you were all a little family and hanging out after school and on the weekends was not unusual, so it didn't surprise you when Arin invited you, and only you, to her house after choir practice on a Thursday.Â
She lent you her older sisterâs clothes to wear (because her's would never fit you. Her words, not yours) and took you to a walk in the park just to break your heart for the first time ever.Â
âYou know⌠I thought love was something I couldn't find in highschool anymore. But San it's really making an effort, you know? He's been there for me ever since Yeonjun left and⌠Well, I think he's going to ask me to be his girlfriend tomorrow.âÂ
Grasping the park bench she forced you to sit at, you only nodded and let out a shuddering breath that gave away what she was trying to figure out since earlier that day.Â
âI'll say yes but only if you say it's okay to do so.âÂ
Arin was not really your friend, the same way Yeonjun was not really Sanâs friend.Â
Because there's no way you would ever be okay with it.Â
And yet, you tried your best to give her a smile and pretend the sound of your heart breaking didn't bring tears to your eyes âOf course it's okay. Why wouldn't it be?âÂ
A week later, they were officially dating. The rumors spread around like a wildfire and it took out of you with everyone calling San a nasty rebound and you doing your best to prioritize the ghost of the friendship you had with him. That whole fiasco lasted a few months.Â
Months in which your friendship with everyone just grew stronger. Gyuri was still your best friend, Wooyoung was crushing on her hard and everyone knew, Arin and San were a steady couple, a new girl joined your class that year, named Yeri, and the principal assigned her to you because she thought you two would get along really well.Â
âI like girls,â was like, the third thing she ever told you while you were showing her the school âI'm just telling you now because I don't plan on hiding it and you are wearing a pride pin.âÂ
âOh, that's cool. I like girls too,â you smiled, looking at your pride pin âI didn't hide it either and no one gave me shit about it, so, don't worry.âÂ
Yeri also liked the mainstream music that you liked and soon she became a new addition to your group. And with Arin spending all of her free time with San, you, Gyuri and Yeri only grew closer and closer. You didn't have Arinâs voice in your ear telling you the million reasons she found Yeri uncool, but you saw it in her face every time the table laughed at one of Yeriâs jokes.Â
And so, it went on for a while:Â
Your mom driving all of you around in her car to the beach, to dinner, to the movies and letting you have mixed sleepovers at your house (meaning you, Arin, Gyuri, Wooyoung, Yeri and San) was fun and all, but it was not enough to distract yourself entirely. Everytime you glanced at the couple, that sinking feeling in your chest would appear and sulk your whole mood for, at least, fifteen minutes. Â
Fifteen minutes of pretending you were okay with them before forgetting completely for an hour or so and then the cycle would repeat until you were alone staring at the ceiling and doing your best to not cry about it.
All it took was your first kiss being Yeri of all people for you to decide that it was time to retire your crush for Choi San once and for all.Â
And for a while, it all went according to plan. You decided to tell Gyuri that it was okay because he was your friend first and the guy that you liked second and that you were not fourteen and desperate for love anymore, that it was time to go on with your life as if nothing really happened in the first place.Â
You were hooking up with Yeri anyways, so it seemed like you were doing just fine.Â
You grew closer to San as well and even though he mostly talked to you about Arin and whatever tantrum she was throwing at the time, you really started to feel some sense of normalcy within you when it came to just speaking to him.Â
You no longer blushed when he made you laugh, you no longer looked at him with the longing of a past life lover and you were really happy for him because, at the end of the day, he was really happy with his relationship.Â
Until winter break came around and Arin decided to give San his first heartbreak ever.Â
She decided to call for a break in their relationship because she was, in his words, too overwhelmed with the amount of love and attention she was getting from him.Â
Which was completely fucking insane considering the fact she forced him to save her contact as Princess Arin and all.Â
So naturally, you sided with him. And she didn't take it to heart because everyone knew you liked San anyways.Â
She told you the news herself through Facebook after asking you to explain to her the English assignment due next day and then she decided to tell you something you'll never understand because you no longer are on speaking terms with her:Â
Princess Arin: u know i broke up with him because of u right? :)Â
Princess Arin: one day I'll tell u all abt it.Â
She never told you anything about it. And by then, you were starting your last year and San was your best friend who hung out with you everyday after school, calling you late at night and helping you with assignments through Skype. So you didn't really care.Â
And as the day passed, you started understanding the connection they talked about in books and movies. You thought you did before, Gyuri being your eternal person in this world, but it felt so different with San.Â
Different and good. Different and achy enough for you to want to keep it in your life.Â
Your dynamic was friendly, sure, but it was alright. It consisted of banter and daring stares as well as laughter and soft moments you treasured till this day.Â
âIt's way too early to be this annoying, Choi San.âÂ
âOh, you think this is me being annoying?â
You both got an hour of detention for disturbing the class that day.Â
You loved it.Â
But then, after almost a month of picking up the broken pieces of his heart one by one, and your mother giving him a self-help book to make him regain the confidence he lost during the breakup process, you realized that you were in love with him and there was nothing you could do about that.Â
You noticed one friday afternoon, when he offered to pay for your and your mom's ice cream at the drive through, when he scrambled to get all the change he had on him to leave a tip for the person who handed you guys the sweet treat, that there was no way you didn't love him.Â
And it was confusing as fuck when everyone else started to tell you he had feelings for you as well.Â
âThink about it. You text each other good morning everydayâ Yeri listed with her finger and you nodded âThen, you go to school, sit together and spend the rest of the day togetherâ another nod âThen after school you either go get ice cream together or hang out for a bit with your mom while she drives him home. And after that, you get on Skype for the reminder of the afternoon and then he calls you on your house phone and you two spend the rest of the night talking before falling asleep on the line together,â she looked at you like you were insane for even denying the accusations made against San, but she continued anyway âAnd then it's rinse and repeat and it has been that way since⌠What? Three months ago?âÂ
You nodded again, defeated.Â
âGirl, he likes you.â she sighed, annoyed and a little tired, before sitting on your lap and kissing your lips affectionately âAnd you're here making out with me instead of him. You really are a lost cause.â
That didn't stop you from hooking up with her until she found a girl who's heart was not reserved for someone else, though. Said girl went to a different school and was a year younger than all of you, but she looked very happy and stopped secretly kissing you in the school bathroom like a week after they met.Â
And when she finally told everyone, you were really happy for her, but San not so much.Â
It was the night you thought everything was about to change. The night you thought he was about to kiss you or you were about to kiss him, whatever happened first.Â
Laying in your bed, facing each other in the dim light, he thought it was the biggest form of betrayal and pouted the whole time he explained to you why.Â
He thought you liked her and you realized he didn't really pay attention to you after all. Not the way you did with him.Â
Bless his heart.Â
You didn't kiss him that night because he wouldn't shut up about you and Yeri.Â
âI mean, why couldn't it be you? She clearly liked you if you two were hooking up for over a yearâ and when his hand came to rest on your back, under your shirt, you breath hitched enough for him to notice it but not enough for him to just don't do anything about it except trace the curve of your silhouette with the pad of his thumb âI don't understand why anyone would pass the opportunity to be with you.âÂ
Huh. Maybe he did have feelings for you.Â
No. He's just being a great best friend. Don't take that for granted.Â
But it was impossible for you not to take Yeriâs words seriously as time went on.Â
You didn't want to think he was giving you mixed signals, but yet again there was that one time when you reached behind your passenger seat in your mothers car to pinch his leg playfully after he pulled on your hair a little bit from behind, only to end up holding his hand the rest of the car trip to his house.Â
His fingers slowly caressing the back of your hand were just too much for you not to get everything mixed up.Â
Or that other time when your school held a Woman's Day event, and your class president decided that all the boys in the class were going to give roses to the girls.
When it was your turn to get a rose, you knew no one would give you one. But Yeri stood in line and collected a rose from the bin before the class president had the opportunity to say anything else.Â
âI'll take that, thank you very much.â She turned to you, smiling. San blocked her way to you a second after.Â
âAnd just what do you think you're doing?âÂ
âGiving my best girl a rose, of course.â She peeked around him, giving you a wink that you could only roll your eyes to.Â
San turned to you, the fondness in his eyes making you question the decision of not pretending to be sick that day. It was too much for you to handle.Â
âTo the back of the line, then. I already called dibs on her,â he turned to your friend, snatching the rose from her hand in one swift move âI'll take that, thank you very much.âÂ
He had no idea what that meant to you back then. It was true that, at school, he behaved a little differently than when you two were alone.Â
He was athletic, so he had some friends that you were sure used to ask him what the fuck was he doing wasting his time with a girl like you instead of getting a new girlfriend.Â
He had a family that didn't approve of yours, too. You felt it the first time you met his mom and, even though she was nice to you and your mom, you could feel the judgemental stare she gave both of you when your mom told her she was a single parent.Â
San told you that it didn't really matter, that his mom didn't have to like you because you weren't her friend, you were his.Â
He played with your feelings a little too well. Wanting him, adoring him and letting yourself be consumed by the thought of him loving you back was enough to keep it going. To ignore the fluttering way your heart kept beating whenever he talked to you which was all the time.Â
You assumed the way he behaved with you in private was the real him. The one who didn't care about appearances or his family approval.Â
The one who cared about you.Â
It was dizzying and fantastic and you thought he just might've been the love of your life.Â
But then he would tell you how much it hurted when he saw Arin at school and how much he missed her, the intimacy they shared before, and reality would come crashing down and setting your delusions on fire again.Â
He had sex with Arin. You would never stand a chance.Â
Or so you thought he did. Except when you overheard Arin speaking to her friends and that was the first time you ever got mad at Choi San.
âAnd, you know, me and San were never intimate like that so I wouldn't know but I think boys have no idea how to please a woman if they tried to.âÂ
What?Â
Oh. So he lied to you.Â
And you were so upset by the thought of him making up stories of their intimate time together that it didn't even cross your mind that Arin might've been lying to save face.Â
So when he came back from the bathroom and sat at his usual desk in front of you, you didn't even think about his feelings when you decided to treat him like shit for lying about something so important like sex to your face.Â
âLeave me alone, San! I don't want to fucking talk to you right now!âÂ
The hurt expression he gave you after that is one you would never be able to forget.Â
But you grew to be stubborn and a little overprotective of your own feelings, so you thought him playing the part of your best friend all these months and sweet talking to you was just another one of his lies.Â
âYou guys not being friends right now doesn't make any fucking sense, sweetheart.â Wooyoung's tone is careful and laced with affection, but you knew he was playing the devil's advocate on behalf of San. With his arm around Gyuriâs shoulder (by that point, they were a thing for over two months) you could swear you saw him smirk when the nickname brought a scowl to your face.Â
He might've been worried, but he was also a little shit.Â
âYou really are going to let Arin ruin what you two have?â Your best friend was, of course, on your side. But she was your best friend for a reason and her love included pointing out when you were behaving like an infant at the age of seventeen and a half.Â
âYou two are practically dating and you're going to let the evil ex-girlfriend get in the way? Over something you weren't even supposed to hear in the first place? Come on.âÂ
Again, Wooyoung was a little shit. And you were so upset about everything that you shyness couldn't even help the fury behind your reply:Â
âStop saying that! We are not practically dating, he's in love with Arin and I'm not sure I even like him like that anymore!â Getting tired of everyone and their mother (your mother) feeding your delusions, you came to the conclusion that putting a stop to your friendship with Choi San was for the best.Â
And, in doing so, you ended up breaking your own heart for the second time in your life.Â
But he didn't put up an easy fight at all. You remember the feeling of pure joy when he grabbed your hand on the way to the cafeteria one day, pulling you so hard you almost ended up sitting in his lap, and the way his pleading eyes begged you to listen to him one last time.Â
âUs not being friends doesn't feel right, Y/NâŚâ he said and the word he used to categorize what both of you had hurted you, but you pushed the feeling away âPlease, let's not fight anymore. I don't even know what happened, but I forgive you for yelling at me and I hope you forgive me for whatever it is you think I did.âÂ
Of course, you forgave him the next second without thinking too much about it. And for a while, everything went back to normal. You Skyped as usual and occasionally you let your other friends join the call even though it didn't really feel like it used to before.Â
The next thing you knew, your feelings were in full bloom again and when you realized it, it was too late.Â
Because by then, you had already let your childhood friend, Sunhee, join a few Skype calls and by the fourth one she invited her friend, Minseo, to them as well.Â
Terrible, terrible mistake. Because even through the screen, you could see that Minseo looked a lot like Arin with the added bonus that she was down to earth and cool and liked the same things San liked.
You liked the same things San liked as well, but it never seemed to matter.Â
Because not even two months after you decided to stop talking to San over a lie you weren't supposed to find out in the first place and then became friends one more time, he gets together with Minseo and you're sick to your stomach all over again.Â
You hated her. Not because she was, suddenly, his girlfriend (not girlfriend girlfriend, but in a friends with benefits arrangement you never even knew why he agreed on in the first place) but because suddlenly she was so fucking obnoxious and didn't seem to like you either.Â
Was it not painfully obvious San didn't have feelings for you? Why was she mad at you then? You literally brought them together!Â
And all you got in return was her telling him she didn't feel comfortable with him having a girl best friend. That ungrateful bitch.Â
He stopped calling. He stopped texting, he stopped carpooling with you and your mom after school and he stopped caring whether your math assignment was done or not.Â
He stared pulling away more and more and it didn't matter how hard you tried to get him to talk to you, it seemed like he never really fucking cared about you in the first place.Â
And by may that year, you didn't speak to San anymore. Granted, the only person he did speak to was Wooyoung, but even their friendship was falling apart.Â
For the first time ever, San broke your heart firsthand. And it felt really, really fucking bad.Â
You cried to your mom about it, she reminded you that you were nothing but a great friend to him and that, if he didn't take the time to appreciate that, that was his loss not yours.Â
And she started hating him from that moment on. But you couldn't hate San, not even a little bit.Â
Why would you hate him for not liking you back? For not loving you the way you loved hiâÂ
Your laptop closes down right in front of you and when you try to look up to find out who's responsible for interrupting your writing time, you get interrupted again.Â
âOuch! What the fuck, Gyuri?â the slap to the back of your head is quick and fill with rage.Â
âWhat the fuck are you even writing. I can read from here, you know?âÂ
âI'm just laying my feelings down andâ Ouch! Stop that!â You try to hit her back but she turns away quickly when your hands almost knock her coffee mug out of hers.Â
âYou can't possibly still have love for San, Y/N. It's been years.â
It's been four and a half, to be precise. But who's counting, right?Â
âAnd why are you writing it in third person? You don't usually do that.âÂ
âI don't really know, Gyuri!âÂ
âIâm telling you, this celebratory dinner bullshit it's affecting you way more than it should,â she sighs, plopping down on the couch of your shared living room, and you leave your seat at the table to join her âHe might not even show up. He has that thing with Kyungmi.âÂ
Kyungmi.Â
You couldn't get to that part on your open document, but San left Minseo when he met Kyungmi at one of the frat parties they love to attend. Wooyoung told you that he said that it was love at first sight and you even met her briefly when you picked Gyuri up from the apartment he and San got when they started college together.Â
Sheâs gorgeous and doesn't look like Arin or Minseo at all. Itâs a different type of gorgeous. She's a year older than San and went to the same school as them and Gyuri.Â
You think you might even like her better than him.Â
You tried to be happy for San when you found out, but you two barely even speak a word to each other and you convinced yourself a while ago that you couldn't care less if he sees right through you and your fake smiles.Â
You gathered, after everything happened, that San knew you liked him and took advantage of that. Unintentionally, but he did anyway.Â
You sigh, resting your head on your best friend's shoulder. âItâs his best friend's celebratory dinner, though, he needs to be there.âÂ
Two seconds pass and then you both say it at the same time: âHeâs in love.âÂ
And when San is in love, he has a one track mind with the name of his lover as the goal.Â
You nod, but you can't help but to be insistent âIt's Wooyoung's celebratory dinner, he needs to show up, right?âÂ
âI might not even show up, he's a pain in the ass.â She replies but you can tell her annoyance is not genuine and it makes you smile.Â
Gyuri and Wooyoung broke up towards the end of your first year of college but you all stayed close friends. A one year relationship was not enough to fuck up the friendship they had and they decided to stay civil until, eventually, they became close friends again.Â
To this day, you wonder why you and San couldn't rekindle your friendship when it became clear to you that you missed your friend and not the guy that you liked.Â
Because San was always your friend first and your first love second.Â
But it doesn't really matter anymore, because Gyuri is forcing you to shower and reminding you that you two need to keep Wooyoung on his best behavior tonight.Â
âThat girl he used to like before me is going, he said. I looked her up, she's single and he needs to get together with her because I can't take him whining about it anymore.âÂ
They keep things with each other way too civil, you think.Â
âI'm telling you, if we don't show up he's going to do that thing where he gets drunk and makes a fool of himself. I can't have that, I'm on a mission.âÂ
âA mission to get your ex laid?â You ask, shampooing your hair.Â
âA mission to get him a girlfriend so he can stop crying to me about feeling lonely.âÂ
âMaybe he wants you guys toââ The shower curtain opens and you see your best friendâs scowl before covering yourself up with your hands.Â
âGyuri!â
âDon't you dare say what you were about to say or I'm divorcing you.âÂ
You chuckle âSure you are.â
You're left alone again with the water stream and she goes back to do her makeup âI told you back in ninth grade that we weren't a great fit and I was right. We can't get back together,â she sighs âIt'll ruin everything.âÂ
âI doubt it will but you guys have been friends longer than you were boyfriend and girlfriend, so I'll just have to deal with my parents being divorced and civil.âÂ
âGod, don't ever refer to us like that againâ Oh! Speaking of parents,â you see her beam at her phone when you move the shower curtain to search for your towel and then she shows it to you âMingi and Love just celebrated their one year anniversary!âÂ
Love being Mingiâs best friend. Gyuri talks to you about her college friend group all the time. The drama fuels your dinner conversations, you even follow a few of them on social media.Â
âWhat does that have to do with parents?â
âThey're the mom and dad of the group.âÂ
San is in that friend group, you can see him in the back of the picture and you recognize his apartment layout too. He's not the main focus of it but he's all you can see until you notice the couple sitting near him on the couch.Â
The picture shows both of them, her in his lap and Mingi looking at her with stars in his eyes.Â
Good for them.Â
âIs that the girl he was friends with forever before they finally realized that they were in love?âÂ
âYeah,â she sighs in contempt, looking down at the picture again âI was there the day it happened. I mean, not physically with them, but they left Yunho's party together and I told Wooyoung that it was finally about to happen!â
Gyuri is not a romantic person at all. Her excitement shows you that she really loves them and so you soften at the news that would usually give you and your dry love life a headache âIt was the day before you called me to get you out of that awful date.âÂ
Ah, that also happened back then. You shudder at the memory.
âTell them I say congrats, babe.âÂ
âI'm bringing you as my plus one.âÂ
You laugh, confused âTo where?âÂ
âTheir wedding, duh.âÂ
âThey practically just got together,â you remind her, a year is not enough time to propose âAnd I don't really know them, Gyuri!âÂ
âThey love you,â she assures you as you step out of the shower âI have been speaking about your antisocial ass for years. They can't wait to meet you.âÂ
âSo you've been shit talking behind my back for years? Is that what I'm hearing?âÂ
She laughs âNo, babe, that's Wooyoung's job.âÂ
Clearing your throat and looking at your friend through the mirror, you try to be as nonchalant as you can when you ask: âHas he⌠Did he tell you ifâŚâÂ
âNo, Y/N, I have no clue if San is going or not and Wooyoung is actually mad at him at the moment.âÂ
âWhy?âÂ
She looks at you, sighing âHe's been lacking as a friend lately.âÂ
âHm.âÂ
âI hope you're not planning on swooning if you see him. Fuck him, Y/N.âÂ
âI knowâŚâÂ
âAnd by fuck him I mean he doesn't deserve you or your forgiveness.âÂ
âHe didn't do anything to me, Gyuri,â you remind her, shrugging âNot reciprocating my feelings is not a crime so I don't have to forgive him for anything.âÂ
You can practically feel her starting the San hate train engine, so you step out of the bathroom but her voice follows you.Â
âAnd what about that time he ditched you for Minseo when you asked him to go with you to that medical appointment, huh?âÂ
âCut it out, GyuriâŚâÂ
But her head peaks around the corner, into the hall where you're rushing towards your room âOr that time whenââÂ
âCan't hear you!â Turning to look at her, she gives you an affectionate middle finger and heads back to the bathroom.
Closing the door, you lean into the thin wood and sigh, getting Sanâs face out of your mind so you can focus on getting ready and actually show up for Wooyoung and Wooyoung only.Â
He just got a permanent position after completing his internship at a company that's your company's rival. He's going to crush you and steal clients from you but you are genuinely so happy for him.Â
You should've guessed he enjoyed books as much as you did back in highschool. The debates he used to have with Gyuri were not all about flirting with her but also because he has a passion for books.Â
And now he's going to work in the same field as you.
You're so proud of your friend.Â
As you get ready, you remember the excitement cruising through your body when your boss trusted you enough to give you the first manuscript of a new client so you could edit it. You're sure Wooyoung is going to do better than you, taking into account that he actually went to college for this.Â
You didn't.Â
You met your boss at the part-time job you got in senior year, when you were trying to distract yourself from all the pain and the horrors of becoming a grown up. She was chatty, got a little too drunk on soju and told you she was starting her own book publishing company.Â
When she returned months later after remembering that you told her you loved books and would love to work for as a publisher one day, she offered you a job in her company right after graduating highschool.Â
You took it because you didn't think an opportunity like this would show up ever again.Â
She was truly a blessing, the kind of person you never really believed in until she taught you all you needed to know about publishing and editing and encouraged you to take online classes during the nights so you could get, at least, a certification on what you do.Â
You're proud of yourself too. The opportunity found you in a specific moment of your life where both your heart and your self esteem were destroyed and now you're not the person you used to be.Â
Maybe that's why the possibility of facing San makes you so nervous. Collective memories are dangerous because the details never match the ones on the other person's head.Â
You know who you were back then but⌠Are you the same person in Sanâs head?Â
You don't even want to find out.Â
Scanning your outfit in the mirror for the last time, you take the shoes you're wearing tonight out of your closet and walk over to the living room.Â
Only to find Gyuri laying on the carpet under the coffee table, half dressed and on her phone.Â
âYou're going to mess up your hair.âÂ
âI don't care, I'm not going.âÂ
Sighing, you seat down on the couch and staring at the wood of the table covering her face.Â
âWhat happened now?âÂ
âThe bitch canceled!âÂ
âWooyoung?âÂ
Poking her head out, she frowns at you âNo, his first love.âÂ
âYou were his first love.âÂ
âYou know what I'm talking about, Y/N!âÂ
Laughing at her, you offer her your hand âGet dressed. Who cares if she's not going? He's not going to sulk because he's going to have you and his best friends there.âÂ
She whines like a child when you pull her up from the floor âI had a plan!âÂ
âThen make a new one, babe. We're going to be late.âÂ
She starts to whine again but then stops mid-groan to give you a once over. You shift uncomfortably on your feet, suddenly self-conscious about your appearance for the first time in years.Â
âYou look really hotâŚâ she tells you and you fake gag at her words âReally pretty. Like a fairy and a smoke show at the same time.âÂ
You can't possibly look like that when you have such a simple outfit on, floor length high waist black pants and a flowy sleeve top that ties in the middle. It's barely formal but now you're thinking too hard about it.Â
Blushing, you wave your hand to dismiss her compliment âOh, my god. Go and change!âÂ
She rushes to her room on the opposite end of the hall and you finally breathe, looking down at your choice of fit and wondering if it's too much.Â
Gyuri would've told you if that's the case, but either way it haunts your mind in the car on the way there, leg bouncing up and down under your best friend's judging gaze that only softens when you pout at her.Â
âThey are going to love you, babe. I'm so serious, they've been waiting years to meet you.âÂ
You nod because, yes, you're concerned that her friend group is not all as welcoming as she paints them to be.Â
And you wish your doubts would go away but you're really, really not good at making friends. You're cautious, extremely closed off to new people and not as good with conversation no matter how much confidence you gained over the past years.Â
When you walk to the loudest table at the laid back restaurant their friend Seonghwa made the reservation at, you think you won't be able to fit in with everyone else. You feel like an intruder, like Gyuri is supposed to enjoy this part of her life without you here.Â
That's why you rejected every invitation they ever made.Â
You celebrate birthdays with her, with Woo as well, but it's all very intimate and separate from their social circle, the one that includes the man you haven't fully faced in years.Â
But you can't exactly back out now, not when one of them turns to you and seems to light up when they see you.Â
âOh? Is this her?â you recognize Hongjoong from pictures, he's the only one facing you when you approach the table, lowkey hiding behind Gyuri like a child.Â
âWho?âÂ
âHuh?â
San is nowhere to be seen. Thank god.Â
Slowly, everyone turns around and you see their faces light up with both delight and surprise. Your heart is pounding, you feel it in your throat, in your eyes, in the heat that colors your cheeks.Â
But Gyuri just steps aside and presents you with a smile âThis is her!âÂ
âOh, Y/N!â Wooyoung gets up, rushing towards you and crashing into your frame with a crushing hug âI'm so glad you're here,â he murmurs into your hair and then turns to his friends, quiet them down âEveryone, this is Y/N, one of my best friends in the entire world.âÂ
He's such a dramatic human being.
You love him so much.Â
Raising your hand, you shyly wave at them âHi.âÂ
The entire table erupts with joy. Some of them greet you, some of them are saying that they are happy to be finally meeting you and Wooyoung grabs your arm and plops you down into the seat next to Gyuri, at the edge of the table.Â
Laughing, you apologize for not meeting them sooner and then you feel a pair of hands on your shoulders.Â
Panic raising, you quickly turn around to see who it is before releasing a shuddering, but calmer, breath.Â
âShe's a very busy woman, guys. She works for the competition, my competition,â everyone gasps at that but Wooyoung is smiling at you âand she's very good at what she does. Which means she's busy, get off her case,â he puts a glass and a can of beer in front of you âDrink, babe.âÂ
âThanks, babe.â You whisper back and he leans in to peck your head before going away.Â
Gyuri groans âStop stealing that from us! It's our thing, Y/N, don't indulge him.âÂ
âIt's his celebratory dinnerâŚâ you argue with a laugh that Hongjoong and Mingi follow.Â
âYeah! Can you get off my case tonight, Gyuri?âÂ
She huffs, wrapping her arms around you âI hate you all.âÂ
âNo you don't!âÂ
The table laughs and everyone returns to their individual conversations when Woo sits down on his spot.Â
There's a few seats left, one besides Mingi and one right in front of you but you don't think too much about it because soon Gyuri gets up to ask Yeosang something and Seonghwa occupies her seat right beside you.Â
You think he can sense that you're more shy than you let on, because he doesn't include you in whatever he and Yunho were talking about and waits until he stops talking to him to turn to you.Â
âSo, you work for a publishing company?âÂ
The question caughts you off guard and you swallow the beer quickly before nodding âY-yeah, I⌠Yeah.âÂ
He chuckles âYou're nervous.âÂ
âI'm just not as good at meeting people as Gyuri is. She usually does the job and I tag along.âÂ
âI feel like I know you already, though.â He says, leaning back on his chair.Â
âBecause she talks a lot about me?â he nods âYeah, she tends to do that.âÂ
âWooyoung also talks a lot about you, San too⌠Sometimes,â your cheeks heat up and he misinterprets what it means âAll good things, I promise.âÂ
You doubt that.Â
Your brain gives you a hundred and one possible things San could've said about you.Â
For some reason, none of them are good. But you choose to believe the gorgeous, long haired guy in front of you.Â
âWell that's good to hear,â you take another sip of your drink before smiling at him âI was sure Woo was trash talking about me.âÂ
He shakes his head with a smile âHe wouldn't dare, he has Gyuri on his ass all the time and I'm sure she would kill him.âÂ
âI'm sure she would kill him even if he didn't do it.âÂ
His smile grows wider âThat's true,â he says, looking over at them who are, very coincidentally, fighting about something. You let out a sigh and he laughs again before clearing his throat âSo, the publishing company. What kind of books do you like to edit the most?âÂ
Your smile grows wider too.Â
For the next hour, you talk to Seonghwa about your job and how you started in it. He asks you about your classes and the challenges that you face on a daily basis and Wooyoung overhears and ends up joining the conversation as well.
You don't even hear footsteps nearing until a voice cuts everyone off.Â
âI'm sorry I'm late!âÂ
âBaby!â Mingi gets up from his seat, but no one else does so he's stuck between the table and his girlfriend.Â
âOh, that's Love, huh?â you ask Seonghwa, Wooyoung too entertained messing with the couple to hear you anyways.Â
âYeah⌠Is that how Gyuri refers to her?â He frowns.
âMhm,â you answer, leaning into him like you're about to tell him an important secret âI'm not supposed to call her that, don't tell her.âÂ
Seonghwa leans in too, pretending to zip his mouth shut and you laugh.Â
The girl wiggles her way into the seat reserved for her and everyone lets out a groan when they smooch each other. You can only giggle and the sound draws her attention to you âY/N?âÂ
You quickly nod âYeah, hi, nice to meet you.âÂ
âNice to meet you! Finally, I thought Wooyoung and Gyuri had an imaginary friend,â you laugh, shrugging at the joke âLove your outfit, by the way, are thoseâ Oh, San, hiâ Are those jellyfish?âÂ
You want to answer. You truly do, the yes right at the tip of your tongue, but words leave you when you turn your head around and find San already looking at you with wide eyes.
He looks great, he's a bit more muscular than what the pictures show and than the last time that you saw him, his arms hugging the fabric of the dress shirt he's wearing like it was tailored for him and everything.Â
How dare he.Â
You wonder if his heart is beating as loud as yours is right now. If he's surprised, disappointed or happy to see you at all.Â
âHer favorite animal.â He answers for you âHi, Y/N.âÂ
âHiâŚâ you whisper back and it feels like you're in a trance. He doesn't look away but the table quieting down once again snaps you out of it and you turn to the girl with a wide smile that you hope conceals whatever the fuck you're feeling at the moment âI love jellyfishes. Had a phase as a child when I would exclusively talk about them, too,â you chuckle, nervously, reaching for your earrings instinctively âGyuri gave them to me as a present last Christmas.âÂ
You definitely overshared just now. From the corner of your eye you catch your best friend getting ready to step in if needed.Â
Love looks at you, then at San (who's just standing next to you without uttering a word) and then back at you again, smiling like she just figured something out âWell, I love them.âÂ
âThanksâŚâÂ
Coughing unnecessarily loud, Wooyoung gets up from his seat âYou're late.âÂ
It takes a second but San tears his gaze away from you to look at his best friend and you take the opportunity to chug down the rest of your beer âSorry, something came up.âÂ
Seonghwa turns at that and looks at him as well âYou good?âÂ
âI am. Did you guys already eat? I'm starving.âÂ
âNope. We're about to order. Let me get you a drink, come here.â And just like that, he disappears from your view and you almost sigh in relief.Â
âAre you good?â Seonghwa asks you next and you reckon he's very observant. But then again, you're not the most gracious human being when you're in Sanâs presence, so, you figure everyone else noticed your change of mood as well.Â
âYeah, I just⌠I haven't seen him in a while and I didn't think he was coming. I was surprised, that's all.âÂ
âI can see that,â his eyes move around your face for some reason, frowning a little bit but then he seems to let it go, getting the menu closer to you âOkay, good, um⌠I actually made the reservation here because they have the best samgyeopsal in town.â Â
âDo they?âÂ
âMhm, soâŚâÂ
He helps you pick your food and when it's time to order, he moves back to his seat. Gyuri asks you with her eyes if you're okay, you nod and grab her hand under the table with a tiny smile and then everyone is moving around to make space for San and Woo once they return.Â
He doesn't sit in front of you.Â
Relief floods you and you can finally feel your muscles relax as he is so far away, at the other end of the table and in the same row of seats, so you don't really see him unless you really try.Â
Which you don't, so your food goes down easy and the rest of the night as well.
Until everyone but you and Seonghwa move around their seats and he ends up right in your point of view as you do your best to ignore him and focus on his friend.Â
Seonghwa asks you about your hobbies, you tell him that you love to write movie essays on websites no one even cares to read and he asks you to show it to him so he can look it up when he gets home.
âAnd you've always done this? Since highschool?âÂ
You nod and he beams âI read like the first three lines and it looks really good, Y/N. Is that why you love books so much? Because you're a writer?âÂ
âI wouldn't consider myself a writer but⌠Sure, I love to write.âÂ
âDid you know this?â he turns to San and your smile drops a little.Â
âKnow what?âÂ
âYour friend is an excellent writer.âÂ
âOh, I know. She, uh⌠Used to write stories on her notebook instead of paying attention in math class,â he sips on his drink and at the detail you didn't know he knew, you turn to him fully âI used to read over her shoulder sometimes.âÂ
âShe's really good.â Seonghwa is looking at your phone, still reading âReally smart, too.âÂ
Sanâs jaw tenses a little and you can't understand why âI know.â He says again.Â
His friend is none the wiser, blocking your phone and returning it to you âI like it,â he says, smiling and you blush âThe essay.â He clarifies after a second, prompting a laugh out of you that he joins.Â
San doesn't laugh, but you don't pay attention to him because Seonghwa is asking you something else.Â
When it's time to leave the restaurant, Wooyoung suggests going back to his apartment to milk the get-together as much as you all can.
You all throw your napkins at him in feign disgust at the choice of words but you all accept his proposal either way.Â
So now you're sitting on the couch, legs crossed and head on Gyuriâs shoulder while you listen to all of them talk (more like argue) about something that happened at their university last week, their voices drowning the soft music playing out of the tiny speaker resting on the counter.Â
San is on the floor, to your right. It's hard to keep your eyes off him when you feel him looking at you when you close your eyes and let the noise fade into the background. It's not like you're able to add something to the conversation anyway and Gyuri seems to be drinking her sorrows (not being able to hook Woo up with the girl she told you about) away.Â
Your best friend is slurring her words already, drink in hand and index finger pointing at Jongho accusatively because, apparently, the fight they're talking about was his fault.Â
âYou don'tââ she hiccups âYou don't even know why it was your fault and it pisses me off even more, you know?âÂ
âOkay, let me take that.â Taking the drink from her hand and before she starts complaining you stand up to make your way into the kitchen.Â
The sink is full and a mess, so you pour the liquid into it and leave the glass sitting right beside it. Distracted by the dilemma of helping Woo out with the dishes or not, you don't notice someone else also entering the space.
That's why you jump a little when you turn and catch Seonghwa leaning on the wall by the entrance. It startles you enough to laugh the nerves out afterwards and he shakes his head, smiling.Â
âSorry, didn't mean to scare you. They're boring me to death with the fight story.âÂ
You nod, realizing that maybe that's because he doesn't attend the university anymore. He told you he graduated last year âThey're too drunk to let it go.âÂ
âToo drunk to dance to this amazing song, too. Who's playlist is that?â he frowns and you rest your back into the sink, rolling your eyes because he's pretending he doesn't know âOh! Right, it's mine.âÂ
âAnd they just don't know how to appreciate it, huh?â he shrugs and you click your tongue âThey're such bad friends, Seonghwa, I truly don't know why you keep them around.âÂ
âYou appreciate it,â it's your turn to frown and he leaves his spot at the wall to walk towards you âYou were singing along to it,â he explains and you let out an ah, nodding as he extends his palm to you, clearly inviting you to dance.Â
âOh, I don't⌠I don't really know how toââÂ
âI'll show you.âÂ
His kind eyes are asking you to trust him. You really, really shouldn't.Â
No matter how hard you try to bury the hopeless romantic little girl who decided to have a crush on a guy back in ninth grade, she's still there, begging you to let loose and live a little.Â
When you grab Seonghwaâs hand, you think the smile he gives you was worth listening to her.Â
You can't even tell the song that's softly playing anymore, a mellow r&b melody reaches your ear but you are not listening. You're focused on him, on the way he spins you around even if it doesn't fit the bit, on the way he laughs softly against your ear when he pulls you close by your hand and then pulls away just as quickly.Â
Laughing as well, the spell of this beautiful stranger (because you remind yourself you don't really know him that well) is hard to break.Â
Until it does.Â
Someone clearing their throat behind you stops you and Seonghwa's feet from moving any further. When the tall, older guy turns you around, you're face to face with San and his scowl.Â
âSorry to interrupt but I need to get started on the dishes. Everyone else is heading out too,â he looks behind you, at the man who's still standing close to you and grabbing your hand âIn case you want to ask Mingi for a ride.âÂ
âThey finally stopped fighting!â he fakes excitement, finally letting go of your hand and walking in front of you, blocking San with his body. You chuckle, barely clapping your hands to join the pretense as he's pulling up his phone âCan I ask for your number, Y/N?âÂ
Blinking a few times, you're not sure if your heart speeds up because he's asking or because you hear San sigh exasperated behind him âS-sure.âÂ
When you put your information on his phone, he bids you goodbye with a pat on your head and hugs San on his way out the kitchen.Â
Now that you two are alone, you suddenly want to run and join Seonghwa. You were doing so, so well.Â
Avoiding San like the plague it's much easier when you're safe hiding behind your two best friends.Â
Ignoring his stare would be much easier if you weren't stuck into place.Â
âIââÂ
âYouââÂ
You both speak over each other and you force out an uncomfortable laugh that he doesn't return. Instead, he motions you to go first while he occupies the space in front of the sink, turning the faucet on. In doing so, he has to grab your waist and move you out of the way which makes you short circuit for a second âI was going to help you with that.â You finally stammer out.Â
He lets out what you take as an annoyed chuckle.Â
âYou seemed busy, I don't know how you would've done it.âÂ
Ouch.Â
Why do you allow his words to cut so deep when you stopped caring about what he does a long time ago?Â
The band aid rips, the stitches come undone and all it took him were five seconds to melt your resolve away like it was never there in the first place.Â
âI'll⌠I go get Gyuri so we can leave Woo and you to get to it, then.âÂ
âBathroom.â You hear him mutter under his breath as you are taking the final step to leave.Â
âHuh?âÂ
âShe's in the bathroom, probably puking her breakfast out,â he looks up at you to give you a tiny smile âYou left her alone with Jongho and Woo for five minutes so she got ahold of another drink.âÂ
âGod damnit.âÂ
Rushing out, you run into everyone else at the door and Mingi has to let go of his very intoxicated girlfriend when she reaches you to give you a hug âDon't be a stranger, Y/N! It was lovely to be around you, hm?âÂ
The sudden physical contact almost makes you gasp but you cover it up with a shy giggle âO-oh. Yeah, um, lovely to meet you too. All of you.âÂ
âSorry about that,â her boyfriend grabs her arms and breaks the hug âShe's right, though. Don't be a stranger.âÂ
You nod once, smiling a little more sincerely now and everyone says bye to you, including Seonghwa, who grabs your hand one last time and gives it a squeeze before closing the front door of the apartment.Â
You think you feel your heart skip a tiny bit under all the shit Sanâs words pulled up to the surface a minute ago. But there's no time to dwell in that: you hear Gyuri opening up the bathroom door before gagging and closing it again with a slam.Â
Jesus Christ.Â
You two are really getting old. You stopped drinking like an hour ago, when you were starting to feel tipsy after your second beer, and you know she didn't drink as much as she used to maybe four years ago, but the visage that welcomes you when you open the door and find her crouched down in front of the toilet certainly brings back memories of those times.Â
âI left you alone for like⌠five minutes.â Sighing, you lean in to hold her flimsy ponytail and pat her back.Â
âI'm good,â she gags again and then holds up her hand to stop you from saying anything else âI'm fine.âÂ
Smiling, you help her up and she grabs the counter as she's washing away the taste of whatever she ate earlier today and alcohol âMe when I lieâŚâ
âY/N!â she hits your arm but the movement somehow almost makes her trip.Â
âYou want to lay down?âÂ
âIs she okay?â Wooâs head peaks into the bathroom and when he sees his ex, he makes a face.Â
âDoes she look like she's okay?â you help her out of the bathroom and start heading for Wooyoung's room.Â
âWow, wowâ Where do you think you're taking her?âÂ
âTo your room, dumbass!â
âWhy mine? San's is literally right there.â He whines, pointing at the door you pass by without a second thought. You don't want to know where his room is or what it looks like at all.Â
âYeah, well, did San get her this drunk?âÂ
âHow was I supposed to know that she was at her almost black-out phase? She never drinks that much in front of me!â he complains again but you're already tugging Gyuri in, who mumbles something incoherent and then flips Wooyoung off âNa Gyuri if you puke on my bed I swear to God!âÂ
If you didn't know Wooyoung so much, the whining and the attitude would probably make you think he didn't care for her at all. But he's brushing her hair out of her forehead, securing the blanket around her and moving to take her socks off when you reach the door.Â
âI'm guessing you're okay with her staying the night?âÂ
âOf course you guys can stay the night, Y/N.â He says and he stumbles a little to get to you, so you smile and shake your head, about to let him know that you're not staying anywhere near his roommate when he continues âYou can come over whenever you like. You know that, right?âÂ
âI know, Woo.âÂ
âI barely even see you these days, I⌠Oh! I forgot!â he points to the end of the hall, towards the kitchen âYou guys don't really like each other so maybe don't come over when he's here because I don't want to see you sad!âÂ
âLower your voice,â you whisper to him, bringing a hand to his face and patting his cheek a few times to wake him up âDid the alcohol suddenly hit you or something?â you sigh for the umpteenth time âAnyways, you should lay down and I'll get going. I'll come pick her up tomorrow andââÂ
âThat's such a great idea! Oh, I'm a genius.âÂ
âYou didn't come up with it, Wooyoung.â
âSan!â he calls all of the sudden and you wish he was sober enough to read the panic on your features. He seems much, much sober when his best friend starts walking down the hall and stops right beside you âTake Y/N home, please, she's going to give you a bag that you must protect with your life.âÂ
Said best friend looks at you, his eyebrow arched in a silent question âGyuriâs stuff.âÂ
âAh.â
âGo, go. It's getting late, I'll just⌠I'll cuddle with my ex until you get home.âÂ
And she has the nerve to say he doesn't want her back.Â
When the door to Wooyoung's room closes and you're left with San on the poorly lit hallway, you make a mental note to never step foot on this place or allow your friends to drink ever again.Â
You don't even look at the guy before practically running down the hallway and reaching for your bag. You make sure your phone is secured in your pocket as you slip your shoes on and soon you're grabbing the front door knob and twisting it.Â
Keys jingle next to you but, again, you don't spare San a glance.Â
âSoââÂ
âI'll get out of your hair, you don't have to⌠walk me home or whatever he said.âÂ
âY/N, it's late.âÂ
Turning to him, your smile is as fake as the ones you've been giving him the past couple of years âAnd I'm a grown up, San, I can walk myself home.âÂ
âWhat about Gyuriâs stuff?âÂ
âShe can wear Wooyoung's clothes, it's not like they never shared before. Anyway⌠Thank you for having me, it was nice to see you. Goodnight.â Your response comes out fast and it sounds as planned out as it actually is, kinda robotic and devoid of actual emotion.Â
San can't see through you the way you see through him. It's okay, he won't mind it.Â
He probably won't mind that you close his own door on his face either.Â
If that door is what you hear when you're making your way down the stairs in order to make a fast escape, you choose to ignore it.Â
You have to stop mid-way to compose yourself. You don't know why you feel like crying or why your heart is beating so fast.Â
You knew going in that there was a possibility of seeing him tonight. You know how San affects you, so effortless and seemingly like no time has passed at all in between senior year and present day.Â
You know all of this already, it's an endless loop that will keep repeating until you either move away or decide to stop agreeing to Wooyoung's plans all together.Â
So why is your chest heaving with emotion? Why is nostalgia playing mind tricks with you? Why do you want to turn back and hug him and beg him to turn back time so you can do it all differently now that you know how to look like and what to say to make him love you back?Â
Ah, you're definitely not sleeping tonight. So you start distracting yourself while walking down the stairs again. You remind yourself to tell a much sober Wooyoung how proud you are of him. You think about Seonghwa, about his kind eyes and the way he grabbed your hand to dance with him just half an hour ago. You wonder how long it will take you to get home if you jog all the way there. Youâ
Why the fuck is San outside when you get there?Â
In a comedic way, you can see your attempt to distract your mind off of him slipping through your fingers and evaporating in the warm summer night breeze.Â
In a realistic way, you're fucking pissed at him for taking the opportunity of a good night sleep away from you.Â
You pass him and start jogging like you planned a minute ago. Footsteps follow you until his arm brushes yours and you take a step to the side to stop it from happening again.Â
âGo home, Choi San.âÂ
âStop fighting it, Y/N. I'm walking you home.âÂ
âIt's a twenty minute walkââÂ
âDrop it.âÂ
You do. And for the first ten minutes, no one utters a word even if the tension feels electric and the street is so quiet so you can hear when his breath accelerates when he jogs to catch up to you whenever you try to leave him behind.Â
Isn't that ironic. He was the one who left you behind all those years ago.Â
âI didn't know that you danced.âÂ
He breaks the uncomfortable but safe silence to say that?Â
âWell, you saw me dance so I clearly dance when I want to.âÂ
âYou never danced with me.âÂ
âYou never asked me to.âÂ
He laughs âI'm pretty sure I did on several occasions, Y/N.âÂ
âWell, you're wrong,â you're getting annoyed. How dare he think he remembers better than you? âIt doesn't matter anyway, what's past is past andââÂ
âYou also gave Hwa your number,â he interrupts, his long legs taking two strides to get in front of you, still walking, facing your direction with his hands on his pockets.Â
It's dangerous and stupid, even if the streets are practically empty and the sidewalk barely has any bumps.Â
You hope he falls on his pretty face.
âI did.*Â
âI don't have your number.âÂ
âWell, I changed it and you never asked for it, soâŚâÂ
âYou could've called me or texted me to let me know you did it.âÂ
He's getting on your nerves.
âSan,â you start, taking in a deep breath you hope calms you down âWe don't even text anymore, why would you want my number?âÂ
âDo you like him?âÂ
âSeonghwa?â you ask, frowning and he nods âLike⌠As a person?âÂ
âAs a potential love interest.â He clarifies matter-of-factly and you roll your eyes.Â
âI met him today, San. Why do you want my number?âÂ
âBecause we're friends?â he offers after a second, shifting so he's walking by your side again.Â
âAre we?â you ask, laughing bitterly at that âBecause we haven't spoken a word to each other in years.âÂ
âThat's not true.âÂ
âIt is, San.âÂ
âYou⌠You don't speak to me anymore, soâŚâÂ
âWell your girlfriend at the time told me she didn't feel comfortable with me speaking to you anymore,â you sigh âso I didn't and you didn't try to talk to me either.âÂ
âWell, I want to talk to you now.âÂ
âAnd is your new girlfriend aware of that? Is she comfortable with that? Because I don't want anyone telling me what to do anymore andââÂ
âWhy wouldn't she be comfortable? We're friends, Y/N.âÂ
âAre we?â you insist, petty, bitter and overall very, very hurt.Â
He looks offended at that âI assumed we were?âÂ
He's getting on your fucking nerves.Â
âWe stopped being friends the second Minseo asked me to stay away from you because she didn't like me, San.âÂ
âSheâs not in my life anymoreââÂ
The words are coming out of your mouth without even thinking it through. His demeanor, the way he's somehow reproaching you for whatever he saw between you and his friend, the way he pretends nothing happened between you and him, thinking that you two are still friends.Â
âWe stopped being friends when you pulled away from me, saw me do the same and did nothing to stop it from happening, San.âÂ
He stops in his tracks at that. You don't, pushing forward and quickening your step even if your calves burn.Â
âEither way,â you speak up âMake sure you tell your girlfriend about wanting my number and then you can ask Seonghwa for it if you wantââÂ
âShe's not my girlfriend anymore!âÂ
Now that stops you, just a few buildings down from yours, you turn around just to find San closer that you thought he'll be.
âO-oh. I⌠I didn't know that. I'm sorry.âÂ
âYou didn't do anything to be sorry for.âÂ
âStill, it must suck so I'm sorry you're going through that.âÂ
âWe didn't want the same things and so we ended it. It is what it is.âÂ
You nod.Â
He walks the few steps separating you and you have to raise your chin a little to look him in the eye for the first time since you left his apartment âI wanted to tell you.âÂ
âThat you broke up with your girlfriend?âÂ
âYeah, I don't know why. It happened when I broke up with Minseo too, I just⌠You're the first person that I thought of calling when it happened. I texted you, too, but the messages didn't go through.âÂ
You hum at that.Â
Why would he even say that?Â
You resume your step, not really knowing what to say until you reach the stairs that lead to your buildingâs entrance.Â
âAnd you didn't ask Woo for my number?âÂ
He follows you up.Â
âI don't think he would've given it to me if I asked.âÂ
That sounds like an excuse, so you don't let it slide as you enter the code to your building and let yourself inside, San holding the door so he can get in as well âWhy would he do that?âÂ
âBecause heâŚâ San sighs, pressing the elevator button âNevermind. He just wouldn't.â
Frowning, you turn to him âNo, now you have to tell me.âÂ
âIt doesn't matter, reallyââÂ
âTell me, San.âÂ
He stares for a second and then looks away, like a child, vulnerable and you can't help but soften at that âHe didn't like the way I treated you.âÂ
Eating your words from before, you shake your head âYou didn't treat me like anything.âÂ
The elevator dings and you get inside.Â
San follows you.Â
âExactly,â he says, resting his shoulder on the metal âLike you said I just did nothing andââÂ
âWell, sometimes that's just what happens,â you want to end this. You want to pack Gyuriâs bag, give it to him and never see him again.Â
This conversation hurts, it reopens barely closed wounds and it creates new ones you don't really need when it comes to whatever happened between you two.Â
There's only so much a person can handle and it really doesn't help that you're a fool for San. He takes advantage of it, of the fact you can't really push him away at this point and the fact that he wants to have this conversation now instead of four and half years ago?Â
Mean.Â
He's mean. He's evil. He's⌠He's staring at you with a spark in his eyes that you recognize too well.Â
Hope.Â
When you get to your floor, you try to wipe the image away while busying yourself with your keys. Your hands tremble a little but you're able to open the door of your apartment and get in without inviting him.Â
He gets in anyway. You take off your shoes as he closes the front door.Â
He stays silent as he follows you around the apartment and you don't worry about turning the lights on. You get into Gyuriâs room and start picking out a comfy hangover outfit for your friend. Some clean underwear, sweatpants, two shirts and socks.Â
When you drop to the floor, in front of the closet, to look for a bag to stash all of it in, San silently clutches beside you.Â
âIt shouldn't have happened to us. Never us.âÂ
You can't take it anymore.Â
âSan, what is this? What are you doing? I mean, why are weââÂ
âI know.âÂ
âIt's been yearsâŚâ Â
âI miss you.âÂ
He's so mean. But the softness in his tone resembles the one he used all the way back in highschool, when he told you that not being friends with you didn't feel right and you want to cave in right there and then.Â
Your heart screams at you to do it, your reason warns you that you both have been through this before and it never ends right.Â
You simply can't stay friends with Choi San.Â
Your love for him must run too deep, your resentment claws at it and tries to hurt it but it's an immovable force that won't budge even if you try to bury it under the years that have passed, the things he has done.Â
Tears gather in your eyes and you try to blink them away as you stare at your best friend's clothes on your lap and try to come up with something to close this path up again, reconstruct the picket fence you built around it the second he broke your heart for the first time.Â
âYeah,â you whisper back, letting the walls fall a little âI miss you too but I don't think I miss whatever version of you you are right now, San.âÂ
âW-what?â
His shaky voice makes the walls crumble and crash.Â
Turning to him, your hand shakes as you place it on top of his âAnd you don't miss the version of me I am right now. You miss what I was back then, the comfort and the shoulder to cry on I offered you when Arin and you broke up. You miss my availability and the way I didn't press my feelings on you because it didn't matter if I liked you or not, you were my friend first and the guy that I had a crush second butââ you choke up, tears falling down your cheeks even if you don't want them to âI can't do it anymore. I'm not that girl anymore and I won't be there for you now that you and Kyungmi broke up because I can't handle it. I can't, I'm sorry.âÂ
He doesn't deny any of it.
He stares at you, tears wetting his cheeks as well and it hurts even more this way. You wish you had the strength to hold it together, to treat him like you did on the street a few minutes ago, but you can't.Â
There's no way you could ever hate him like you want to.Â
âYou knowâŚâ he starts in a whisper, letting out a humorless chuckle âThat's what I used to tell myself too.âÂ
âHm?âÂ
âThat you were my friend first and the girl that I had a crush on second.âÂ
How dare he mutter the words you always wanted to hear, the ones you picture being said in a different setting, the ones that haunted your every waking thought that period of time you doubted your friends, your mom, yourself for even believing Choi San could ever have a crush on you.Â
He doesn't get to say them. You want to tell him but the words die on your throat and form a lump that you can't swallow down.Â
You don't get to say that. You don't get to say that.Â
Your hand drops from his and you look away again only to grab the first bag you find on the closet floor and shove Gyuriâs stuff in it.Â
If the lack of response it's what prompts the hurt in his voice the next time he speaks, you don't want to think about it.Â
âI wish I didn't. Now it's too late to do something about it, huh?âÂ
This time the rage comes back with a mask on. Feing settlement for all the what ifâs covers you like a blanket on a really hot summer night: unwanted, unnecessary.Â
But you can't sleep without it, so you do nothing to push it away.Â
âI guess it is.âÂ
You get up from the floor, leaving the room and wiping your face with bitterness coating your movements as you wait by the door for him to get out.Â
When he does and he steps in front of you, you extend the bag and he takes it without missing a beat.Â
Voice robotic and words premeditated, you open the front door for him âThanks for walking me home and taking this back.âÂ
He leans a little into your space and you don't move away. But just as he did in highschool, he takes in your hitched breath and does nothing more.
âThanks for letting me talk to you.âÂ
He didn't give you much of a choice there but it's okay. This is closure, this is the end of your story with Choi San and you convince yourself you're glad that it is.Â
âSure,â you whisper back and he steps outside, turning around to watch you slowly close the door âgoodnight, San.âÂ
He doesn't say it back.Â
When the darkness of your apartment engulfs you, that's when you let yourself breakdown. Covering your mouth with your palm, you descend until your knees are against the wood on the floor and closing your eyes you make it a point to let it all out.Â
You'll let it all out, drink some water, text Wooyoung and Gyuri to let them know you're safe and go to bed.Â
And tomorrow you'll begin your day with the freedom of finally knowing what would've happened if you or San ever took the next step.Â
This is fine. This is moving on. This isâÂ
The doorbell rings.Â
Opening the door again, you crease your eyebrows in a silent question that San doesn't care to answer, so you look around the floor in case he forgot something you're missing. You wipe your cheeks and under your eyes as you turn to him again âDid youââÂ
Time slows down when he makes it past the threshold and you can't move an inch, gaping at who you once thought was the love of your life âWhat are you doing, San?âÂ
âSomething about it.âÂ
âWhat?âÂ
âForgive me,â he asks, breathless and in a murmur, fueling your confusion. And then he's closing the distance, dropping Gyuriâs bag and cupping your face so gently that it hurts âbut I'm doing something about it.âÂ
You stopped dreaming about the possibility of San kissing you that one time you two were on your bed and, another time, you told yourself that, if it ever happened, you wouldn't kiss him back.Â
It's too late to kiss him back.Â
But sparks fly when he crushes you against the wall and takes in a breath before slothing his mouth against yours like he's been waiting to do this every single day for the past nine years you've known each other.Â
There's nothing you can do to conceal the way yearning takes over you, pours out of you, making you breathe into his open mouth and kiss him back like you always wanted to.Â
You already know it is a mistake by the time you grab his shirt to keep him in place but does it really matter when this is all you ever wanted?Â
Feeling warmth leave your face, you notice the way he desperately crowds your space as his chest bumps into yours, leg claiming its place in between yours, the palm that leaves you pressing against the wall, next to your head.Â
The kiss is filled with emotion, with longing and desire and it steals the air out of your lungs tragically and beautifully at the same time. Before, you used to dream about his lips making everything feel right, making you fit in in a world you didn't feel like you belonged to.Â
But this kiss drops you into uncharted territory, drags you into the depths of something that should be buried by now, after all this time. It brings the flame back to life and it's dangerous.Â
The fact that it feels this way, both marvelous and catastrophic at the same time, makes you so sad.Â
Sorrow descends down your face until your mouth is picking it up and your tongue is mixing it with whatever emotion is cruising through San right now.Â
You have to know.Â
He spent your entire youth and early adulthood keeping it to himself, knowing when to show his true colors and when to hide them, choosing who to do it with and you realize the San that lives in your head is nothing but a figment of what you wanted him to be.Â
Because him holding to your waist like it's his only lifeline doesn't fit the San you remember, him telling you he liked you back then doesn't fit the guy who was just your best friend.Â
You need to know.Â
âSan,â brokenly, you speak into his mouth and he pulls away just enough to see your face. Your eyes remain closed, your chest heaving and your lips trembling âWhy are you doing this?âÂ
âBecause I want you, Y/N.âÂ
You push him away, weakly, almost like you don't really mean it because deep down you don't but he steps away like you're asking to.Â
Because, of course, your mind scraps the bottom of your resentment to give his words a completely new meaning.Â
âYou can find another girl to fuck and be your rebound, San,â more tears spill down and you wipe them away in anger but more threat to fall down so you cover your face with your hands and groan, desperate âI can't do this, especially not when I know that you know how bad I wanted you. Y-you know what you do to me San so stopââ
âI want you in my life. I don'tâ What? I don't want you like a rebound, I⌠Can we sit down and turn on a light so I can look at you when I say this?âÂ
His words should be reassuring but they're not, the way you tend to feel unlovable around him coming up to the surface, preventing you from thinking clearly.Â
You can also feel his lips on yours still. It's dizzying but you manage to push yourself off the wall and pad around until you hit the switch of the warm light lamp near the couch and the apartment comes to life just like that.Â
He takes in the space he's never seen before, walking slowly towards the living room and looking over the bookshelf that screams your name all over it. He smiles a bit as he looks over the book titles and you look away before your heart starts acting up again.Â
You can't stay mad at him for long if he's looking through something so personal to you and smiling that fondly at it. It feels even more intimate than the kiss you two just shared.Â
Wiping your cheeks once more, you are sure you look a mess but he doesn't seem to mind it once he comes into your point of view, sitting down on the couch, in front of your standing form. He grabs you by your hands until you're sitting next to him, close to him, cologne intoxicating your senses.Â
âI told you I liked you when we were in highschool, right?âÂ
You nod.Â
âYou seemed surprised but it was dark so I'm not really sure. I thought you knew, everyone knew.âÂ
Oh, he's a comedian.Â
âHow would I have known, San? I⌠Yeri told me you liked me one time, in senior year, but I denied it. Then, my mom told me you seemed to want me in a non-platonic way and I dismissed her as well,â you take in a deep, shaky breath âFor me, the thought of you liking me just didn't make sense. You loved Arin and she's⌠She doesn't look or act like I did back then at all, so how would I have known?âÂ
You didn't need clues and puzzles and what ifâs, you needed words and actions that weren't confusing. You needed him to tell you back then, because telling you right now and kissing you senseless after he broke up with a girl he supposedly was very in love with means nothing but pain.Â
âI didn't realize you liked me too,â you make a face, about to tell him off, but he interrupts âI didn't! I thought you liked Yeri and I thought you saw me as the annoying guy who wouldn't leave you alone. I only just realized it a couple years ago, because Woo told me.âÂ
You raise your eyebrows and mutter under your breath âI'm murdering him tomorrow.âÂ
The corner of his lips twitch before he shakes his head in dismissal of what you said âI liked you. I really, really liked you and never told a soul because⌠Well, it's scary when you fall in love, right?âÂ
âSan, you had no problem telling Arin, Minseo or Kyungmi that you liked them.âÂ
He looks down to the floor, lost in thought and you want to open your mouth to take what you just said into a new direction, but you don't âMaybe that's because I didn't love them the way I love you.âÂ
Oh.Â
Love you? As in⌠He loves you right now too?Â
No way.Â
âYou didn't love me, San. You don't love me right now either, you⌠Maybe we both were in love with the idea of love? Maybe that's what happened andââÂ
âQuit telling me what I'm feeling, Y/N. You always do that, you always assume you know what I'm feeling but you don't!âÂ
Raising your voice a little more, you try to get your point across in the worst way possible: by being stubborn âYou don't know me! How can you possiblyââÂ
âI knew you back then, Y/N! And I loved you back then, too!â He looks like wants to say something more but he doesn't, instead, he takes a calming breath and then leans into your space for the third time tonight âAnd I might not know you now but I want to. That's what I meant when I said that I want you. I want you in my life, I want to know the person you became when we stopped talking, I want to talk to you every single day and I want to hold you and kiss you and be by your side however you want me to, I just⌠I can't lose you again.âÂ
His confession renders you speechless and you notice his chest is heaving, going up and down in sync with yours.Â
But the way he pulled away from you senior year still hurts, it paints a picture of what's going to happen if you accept this.Â
You can't believe his words.Â
He must feel lonely and confused, like he did when Arin broke up with him. He must be looking for a shelter you can't provide.Â
âAnd when you find another girl that's more to your liking? What then, San?âÂ
âThere's no one that I love more than you, Y/N and I'm sorry I was shit at proving it back then and I'm sorry that it took so many years for me to come to my senses.âÂ
He's tearing up and your heart pangs absurdly loud at that.Â
âI saw you with Seonghwa earlier today, laughing and dancing and flirting and I thought: Oh, maybe if I didn't waste that much time pretending I'm someone I'm not, that would be me.âÂ
You stare for a second, you watch a single tear drop down his cheek and then look away.Â
âIs that what you were doing? Is that why you pulled away?âÂ
âMaybe?â he offers and you turn to him again. Is not enough and maybe he can see it in your expression, because he goes on âI mean, I⌠I thought I wanted Arin. I thought I wanted Minseo. I had people in my life who were really happy to see me with them and I justâŚâÂ
âWanted to keep them happy,â you nod, understanding. He doesn't have to say his mothers name for you to know he's referring to her and maybe his other highschool friends outside of Wooyoung âWere you pretending with me as well?âÂ
âNo,â he answers right away âYou and Woo were the only ones who saw me for who I really was back then.âÂ
âAnd why do you think you love me now, San?â you ask, deflating against the couch and ignoring the way your heart soars at his quick response.
âBecause I never stopped,â he stammers out and then clears his throat âBecause I looked for you in Minseo and Kyungmi and I wondered for years why they couldn't make me feel the same way. And I told myself I didn't need to feel the same way and that I deserved to wonder for the rest of my days but seeing you tonight? I can't.âÂ
Straightening your spine, the pained look you sent in his direction is not intentional but it prompts him to lean closer and closer until he's cupping your cheek again.Â
âI can't keep wondering.â His voice is a sweet whisper, a siren song that draws you in until your forehead is resting against his.Â
All these years, you were so self-focused on changing to a better version of who he used to know, learning from your mistakes and closing off to the opportunity of letting him prove himself a better man, you forgot that time passed for him too. Heâs telling you he changed, too.Â
Imagination is a safe space. Is where you hide, where desire can take its wings and fly high without hurting you too much. Make belief has rescued you before but this? The way his nose nuzzles softly into yours and your breaths tangle? This is very real. And reality is prone to hurt you.Â
But the want you feel is undeniable. The way your entire being wants to cave in and give him an opportunity is suffocating, it makes you choke out a sob that he follows with one of his own.Â
You kiss him, softly at the beginning, but his hands on you tighten and you let yourself get lost in the way they go down your neck and your arms, caressing you softly until they reach your waist and pull you into his lap.Â
Pulling away, you grab his chin with two fingers and force his teary eyes to snap open, searching for an answer on yours.
âIf you hurt me,â you start, breathless âIf you're mocking me, if you're using me to get over Kyungmi, if you are pulling me back in to break my heart again, Choi San, I swear to God I will kill you.âÂ
âI won't do that to you ever again, Y/N,â he returns softly âI love you, I'm sorry if I ever hurt you but I love you.âÂ
Others would argue that it is pathetic how quickly you forgive him. But then again, you could never be mad at San.Â
You were only mad at yourself for how everything turned out.Â
âI love you too, Sannie.âÂ
Saying something never felt so freeing before.Â
âOh, Y/NâŚâ you can see the way relief washes his worries away âY/NâŚâ he starts to say but then leans in to kiss you again and never finishes his words.Â
You don't mind it.Â
Pouring out all the pent up affection you pretended to bury for years, you explore his mouth and carve into your memory the way he feels. The way he sighs into it when your tongue brushes his, the way he pulls you in closer when your fingers reach the nape of his neck and pull on his hair there, hands splayed on your back so he can keep you in place as he leans down and places you against the worn out couch.Â
He maps you out, hands going down your waist in a familiar feeling that brings back that memory of you two laying down on your bed. Only this time, he's actually touching you with a purpose. This time, you two have made up your minds and your limbs are tangled in a way you can feel all of him pressing up against you.Â
It starts to get stuffy, the space on the couch not nearly enough to have him the way you want to. Soon, you're both standing up, mouths still moving against each other and hands roaming everywhere until you're undoing the buttons on his shirt.Â
He pulls away to fully take it off, eyes never leaving yours, dropping the shirt to the ground, next to the couch and then he's on you again, making your back crash into the wall as he works the knots keeping your blouse together.Â
He walks you through the hall, stopping only to take your top off and then he's walking you to a room that has a familiar scent that doesn't belong to you.
âWrong room, wrong room,â you say into his lips and he laughs, looking to your surroundings âMineâs over there.â you point to the other end of the hall, taking his hand and pulling him towards it.Â
You don't make it far before he's yanking you towards him again. He looks down, taking your body in and you do the same, his firm and defined stomach a sight you never thought you would be able to see.Â
âYou're so beautiful,â he whispers, backing you against the wall again and kissing your cheek âSo, so beautiful.âÂ
Turning your head to chase his mouth, he lets out a heavy sigh when his lips trail a path to your neck and murmurs against the skin there âI never told you how beautiful I found you before but you're so perfect, baby.âÂ
âI always thought I wasn't your type, San,â you let out a noise when he grabs your hips and pulls you forward, crashing his into yours âFuck.âÂ
âAnd I always thought you were too much for me, too smart,â he kisses his way back up, focusing on your jaw and chin until he's kissing your cheek again âtoo pretty,â he moves to your ear, pecking right under it and you hold him closer âtoo good for me.âÂ
It doesn't really matter that this is all new to you, the way he's speaking, the tenor of his voice, the things he's saying⌠It sparks something familiar in you. You're pulling his hair back to make him look at you, a moan slipping out of his lips at that.Â
You want to hear it again.Â
He's smiling at your reaction, hand tightening on his locks.
However, that smile drops when he seems to recognize the gleam in your eyes.Â
You gather up courage, feeling empowered by the way his hooded eyes darken but wait patiently for you to speak your mind.Â
âMaybe I'm too good for you now, too,â you lean in, your lips softly tracing his âMaybe you should prove to me that you deserve me, San.âÂ
It's a dare. One that he seems to like a lot because his eyes sparkle with the same fire they used to back in the day.Â
âOh, I'll prove it to you, alright.â He whispers, panting when you let go of his hair and he leans into you to kiss your lips briefly before pulling away again.
His hand tilts your head back and you rest it against the cold wall, his fingers touch your bottom lip before going down and down and down until they rest against the seam of your pants, unbuttoning them in one swift movement.Â
Going back up, his nails softly dig into your skin and you preen, taking the soft sting of his ministrations like you two have done this a million times before. Â
His mouth is on yours again, his hands are pulling you off the wall and into your room until you two land on your mattress with a soft tud, a moan spilling out of your lips when he sloths his knee in between your legs and pulls them apart with expertise.Â
You don't have the mind to break down what that means.Â
Opening your eyes when he kisses down your neck again, you notice your room is barely lit by the street lights outside, curtains pulled open and windows closed but, this way, you can see the way San kisses between your breasts and your belly, catching his eyes when he looks up to measure your reaction.Â
You sigh, already feeling some sort of build up going on down there and he hasn't even touched you properly yet.Â
You don't even want to think about how wet you actually are.Â
He leans back, open palms going down your legs slowly until they reach your feet. It tickles and you can't help but let out a giggle that he joins short after, his gaze never losing the edge because of it, though.Â
âSanâŚâÂ
He guides your hips up so he can take off your pants and you sigh when his hands return, raising your leg up âI missed your laugh,â he says low, attaching his lips to your calf âI miss being the one making you laugh too.âÂ
You feel like crying again but then he's letting your leg down and grabbing the other one to give it the same treatment, so your tears can wait.Â
This time, he moves upwards till his mouth nears your clothed center and your breath hitches.Â
Yeah, you can definitely cry later.
âYou want me to prove to you how much I want you, Y/N?â he murmurs, his lips ghosting your mound now âHow much I love you?âÂ
âSan, p-pleaseâŚâÂ
âFuck, look at you.â He sounds like he's too lost in the heat of the moment and you're kind of grateful, because the moan you let out when his fingers hook on your underwear and pull them to the side to expose your pussy to his hungry eyes is loud.Â
When he kisses you right where you need him, you let out another moan. And when he parts your folds to lick a stripe up to your clit, you curse him under you breath until he's laughing against you softly, the vibrations accumulating heat on your belly.Â
He doesn't tease you much longer and you look down at him just to catch the moment his self control slips, eating you out like a man starved while his hand stays on your hip to hold you down and keep you underwear from interrupting his feast.Â
âThis is like,â he dives in again for a few seconds and you grab the sheets beneath you âAll my fantasies coming to life but better.âÂ
He's so chatty during this and the only thing you can do is stammer a yeah? and pray for it to reach his ears.
âMhm,â the circles your clit with the tip of his tongue and your legs shake âTaste even better than what I dreamed, too.âÂ
The heat of his mouth leaves you, lips spreading your wetness through your stomach until he fully reaches your face, your eyes closed and lips already waiting for him.Â
Tongue caressing yours, your hands trail down his torso and focus on getting his pants off. You're shaking with excitement so it proves to be more difficult than you imagined at first but he helps you in unbuckling his belt.Â
Once the piece of clothing is one the floor (or the bed, you're not really paying attention on where it lands), you don't waste time in feeling him up through his boxers.Â
The hiss you get in return makes you smile.Â
Bringing your lips to his neck, you suckle on this pulse point and gain another pleased noise before grazing your teeth against skin and moving to his collarbone next.
In a way, you get what he means. If he truly was pining over you the way you were pining over him, the thought of exploring his tan skin and making him moan feels like a dream.Â
So you kiss him again in order to make it all last longer.Â
The minutes pass between the both of you, softly making out and figuring out what gets both of you going, discarding your underwear in the process.Â
You realize your moans make Sanâs cock twitch against your leg and he seems to notice the way your hips buck up everytime his hands handle you more roughly.Â
After a few minutes of just this, you feel his hand making its way down again and the pads of his fingers circle your clit until you're grasping the sheets again. He gathers your arousal and then enters one finger slowly and when it slides in and out with ease, he enters the next one.Â
There's really not much prepping he needs to do, already soft and compliant under him, you relax into his comfortable touch before you're aching for something else. And your mouth is preoccupied with his, so you do something else to catch his attention.Â
Hands caressing his back, you let them drop to his ass with a soft smack that wins you a soft huff on amusement and then a whine when you move his hips towards yours.Â
âCondom?âÂ
You shake your head âI'm clean and I have an implant.âÂ
âOh?â he smirks, about to tease you but you squeeze his butt again and he moans âFuck. I'm clean too.âÂ
âGood,â you whisper against his cheek, laughing as he arranges his position.Â
And he might've been touching you all this time, kissing you until your mind emptied and your lips are all swollen up, but the look on his eyes when he slowly enters you is what might drive you over the edge.Â
Grabbing your hands, he pins them on the side of your head as he moves, dropping his head down with a groan as you take him in, nose touching yours and moth whispering sweet things you can't quite pick up.Â
He feels so good.Â
This all feels way too good to be real.Â
In the cloud you're at, you allow yourself to dream a little more before the reality of what your confessions mean dawns on you.Â
For now, you allow San to make love to you. Sweetly, slowly and with a passion you never were lucky enough to encounter before.Â
Maybe it's because your previous lovers didn't have your heart the way San does.Â
He rams his hips into yours hard, closing his eyes and resting his warm cheek against yours, kissing your face inch by inch when you accompany his movements with your own.Â
When his pace picks up, you hug him close and secure your legs around his hips as you moan.Â
âY-yes, fuck.âÂ
âLike that?â he repeats the movement from before, pulling out and then in with such force it rocks the entire bed.Â
âJust like that, baby, fuck.âÂ
âGod, you sound so good,â you smile a little, forehead resting on his shoulder before your head falls down against your pillow again âI love you,â he repeats against your lips, letting your hands go to cup your face with both of his again âI love you so much.âÂ
Teetering over the edge, you feel happy tears stinging in your eyes. Though closed, you can feel Sanâs stare on you, on your face, on the way you react to his sweet words and relentless pace.Â
You say it back in a whisper and he repeats it again and again and again until you're both coming and tears are spilling down your cheeks.Â
He kisses them away.Â
You wipe his with trembling fingers as you come down, having trouble breathing from everything that just happened.Â
You don't feel suffocated anymore, you feel like you've been freed. Like this was supposed to happen at some point and you two finally got around to it.Â
âI love you,â he says once more before slipping out of you with a parting kiss.Â
Holy shit.Â
When San gets up from the bed and you point him to the bathroom, down the hallway, you're left with a sticky mess in between your legs and a lot to think about but you settle on four things.Â
San just made love to you. There's no way that was just sex.Â
There's also no way you're coming back from this.Â
Gyuri is probably going to kill you.Â
And that, obviously, your feelings for San never left. You feel the familiar warmth of them spreading through your post-orgasmic state. They're there, mocking you, asking you who the fuck you thought you were for pushing them away.Â
He returns, toilet paper in his hands before leaning in and cleaning you up, lips immediately finding home on your skin as he does.Â
You both giggle at that.
You probably need to shower but you've been crying and there's no way you're leaving this bed tonight. He throws the paper away on your bedroomâs trashcan and then crashes into the bed next to you, still naked, still looking at you with so much love you're wondering what stopped you from seeing it was there before.Â
Taking his hand, you bring it to his lip and give his knuckles a peck âThat was really good.âÂ
âIt was.âÂ
âI can't believe we actually just did thatâŚâÂ
He smiles and what he says next shocks you even more than his confession âI want to take you out.âÂ
âSan⌠You just came inside me not even ten minutes ago.âÂ
âAnd?â you laugh and he shakes his head, leaning into your space again âI spent many years doing everything wrong, let me do it the right way.âÂ
âMaking love to me one time and then taking me out on a date is not the right way, sir.âÂ
He nuzzles your cheek with his nose and you let out a pleased sigh âWho said it was just one time, huh?â Attacking your neck with his lips again, you push him away with a laugh.Â
âOh, come on!âÂ
He laughs as well âGive me ten minutes and I'll make it two!âÂ
San makes love to you two more times. And by four in the morning, you're snuggled into his arms and sleeping soundly.Â
When you wake up and find the space next to you empty, you think it was all a dream. Your naked form begs to differ and you quickly put the t-shirt you usually wear to bed on and your panties underneath it to go out and face the feelings of your actions fighting with the blender in the kitchen.Â
âHow do you two live with this stupid thing?âÂ
âWe don't,â you answer, startling him âWe don't use it. What are you trying to make?âÂ
Sanâs shirtless, wearing his pants and his hair messy. Looking back at the living room clock, you see it's just five past ten.Â
Smiling as he approaches you, you forget you must look a mess too when he pecks your lips and barely pulls away âGood morning, beautiful.âÂ
You pretend to cringe at that, pulling away âOh, God. Morning, dumbass.âÂ
âYou like it, you're blushing,â he points out and the pink on your cheek deepens as he's going back to the blender âDoes anything work here?âÂ
âThe microwave,â you shrug âAnd the stove. Were you trying to make yourself aâŚâ you look over the ingredients he has pulled out of your fridge âGreen juice?âÂ
âI was trying to make both of us a green juice,â he corrects and your heart skips at the immediate domestic attitude he has with you âBut now I can tell neither of you drink anything like it, hm? I'm buying you a blender.âÂ
âPlease don't.âÂ
âWhy?âÂ
âWhy do you think that one is broken?âÂ
He hums, huffing out a laugh seconds later and you walk over to him, unsure on how to approach him even though what you did yesterday night and earlier this morning didn't allow your shyness to step in.Â
Now you're feeling it.Â
He can tell, because he stops fighting with the steel appliances to grab your waist and pull you close âI wanted to make you breakfast.âÂ
âWe can make breakfast together and I can order your green juice,â you compromise and he nods, but he doesn't let you go âAnd later we can go out on that date you promised me yesterday and we can go over what we're going to tell the two idiots.âÂ
His smile drops.Â
âOh, fuck.âÂ
Grimacing, you nod âIt was the second thing I thought about after waking up.âÂ
âWhat was the first?âÂ
âOh, I was trying to remember if you ever asked me to dance before,â he nods with a smile âGuess what? You didn't.âÂ
He fake gasps at that âI did!âÂ
âNo, you didn't!âÂ
âBabe, yes I did,â he insists and you laugh, which prompts him to wrap his hands around you tighter when you try to get away from him âIt was whenââÂ
âOh. My. God. I'm going to be sick again.âÂ
Now when the fuck did Gyuri come back.Â
And why is Wooyoung with her too, jaw slack as he watches both of you pull away from each other and create a safe distance that doesn't help whatever your best friends just saw.Â
âIt worked?â he asks and you can barely hear him until he hollers like a crazy person âOh, it worked! I am a genius!âÂ
âWooyoung, hold me! I'm going to kill them!â Gyuri looks like she's about to launch towards you at any second now, so you close your eyes and accept your fate. But nothing happens âWaitâ What worked?âÂ
When you open them again, San is hiding behind you and Gyuriâs back is to both of you as she looks at Wooyoung with, what you assume, murderous intentions.Â
âGyuri, let's talk about this,â the black haired guy puts his hands up âYou were too drunk to discuss it so I made the choice ofâ Gyuri, no!âÂ
You burst into laughter when she starts chasing him around the apartment and San giggles as well, only more nervous than delighted by their little cat and mouse game.Â
He's probably sensing he's next on her hit list.Â
As if you would let anything happen to him in the first place.Â
âStop, stop! I'm sorry, please leave me alone!â you hear Wooyoungâs voice echoing through your hall and in a second he's entering the kitchen, rounding you and San âI'm so happy for you guys, really, this was meant to happâ Stop!â He cries when Gyur catches onto him and yanks his hair to stop him from running. Â
âY/N,â she starts, chest heaving and you take a step back, crashing into Sanâs chest. He holds onto you only to push you a little and protect himself from the fury of your best friend âWhen I told you fuck him I didn't meant this!âÂ
âI know.âÂ
Wooyoung whines but he can't get away from her grasp so he just accepts it and pouts like a child.Â
âA-and you!â She points towards the guy resting his chin on your shoulder âHow dare you! If this is something casual for you thenââÂ
âI love her.â He defends himself quickly and your heart all but stops at that.Â
âYou do?â Wooyoung coos, amazed at his best friendâs confession.Â
Gyuri's anger falters at that.Â
âYou⌠You do?âÂ
âAnd I love him,â you let out in a shy whisper, smiling a bit âBut you already knew that.âÂ
âOf course I already knew that, bitch, I am your other half,â she makes a point to stare at San as she says it, letting Wooyoung go and he massages the part of his scalp that was targeted by his ex âDon't forget that.âÂ
âY-yes ma'am.âÂ
You laugh again and Woo joins the embrace, eyeing you both expectantly and rolling his eyes when neither of you say anything to him âWell, you are so welcome guys. What are we having for breakfast?âÂ
You and San don't get to go out on that date.Â
But when you do, he asks you to be his girlfriend the next day.Â
And when you say yes he almost breaks down in excited tears.
Eventually, even Gyuri comes around and threatens him into treating you right, which means he earned her seal of approval.Â
You delete the document on your laptop when you find it a month into being his girlfriend and, instead, start drafting your new beginning on it, in first person this time because the story doesn't feel like it belongs to someone else now.
The first line read as it follows:Â
How did I ever think San and I could be just friends?Â
If you read all the way down here: THANK YOU SO MUCH. Any feedback would be greatly appreciated!
Š jensthwa, 2024.
#ateez#ateez imagines#ateez x reader#ateez hard hours#ateez reactions#ateez smut#choi san#choi san x reader#choi san smut#san smut#san x reader#san#san imagines#ateez x you#ateez x y/n#san x you#san x y/n#fic; wcbf.
3K notes
¡
View notes
Note
can i request cregan stark modern au, with jaces younger or twin sister and maybe they like hide the relationship and its like fluffy and maybe smutty
Request: five times cregan and jaceâs sister almost get caught and one time jace does find out about their relationship. I donât think he would be too mad. He knows cregan is a good guy and would treat you well.Â
I usually dislike body hair (personal preference) and beards, but Cregan has a short beard in this one (as he does in all of my fics for him) because I said so, and because heâs a Stark. I think it is mandatory and missing for his character â manifesting for a beard in season 3. Also, this is 6.6k words...idk how that happened
p.s. You can find this fic on AO3 under the title Who are we to fight the alchemy
Warnings: 18+, smut, oral (f receiving), mention of a fight and blood, short appearance of Larys Strong (he needs his own warning),
â
When you started college and moved in with Jace, he had warned his teammates that his sister was off limits and that if he caught any of them looking at you, he would not be afraid to throw hands. He may be smaller than a lot of his teammates, but Jace was very protective of you.Â
They were good guys, brothers to Jace, but he also knew their history with girls. He knew the dirty secrets; the dramas, who they had sex with, where, and details that he wished he could forget about. They were not boyfriend material â at all.Â
You were not going to lie, Jaceâs teammates were hot hockey players. It was tempting to turn your life into a clichĂŠ book trope and hook up with one of them, but you refrained from doing so. They were not worth being another name on their list.Â
Until one of them changed your mind.Â
It was a Tuesday night. You were in your room, reading on your bed while Jace had friends over playing video games. You could hear them shout at the TV and each other. After a few chapters, you wandered to the kitchen to get a cookie from the cookie jar, but found its content empty.Â
ââJace,ââ you said under your breath.Â
Living with your brother had a certain strange familiarity to it, a comforting echo of home despite the newness of being on your own. But some things hadnât changed. Like how Jace never mentioned when he emptied something. Like that one time you wanted to make spaghetti, only to discover he had left an empty pasta box in the cupboard. Or when he used your shower towel because his was in the laundry. These moments made you miss your mom's presence â sheâd always been there to keep the peace and enforce some order.
As you stared at the empty jar with frustration, one of Jaceâs friends walked in behind you, his eyes immediately landing on the same spot. You could not see who it was, but his tall shadow was towering over you and you could smell a faint woodsy cologne.Â
ââIf youâre looking for a cookie, Jace ate them all,ââ you said, throwing your brother under the bus.
ââThat was me, actually,ââ admitted a deep voice with a northern accent from behind you. You turned to see Cregan standing there, his expression sheepish. ââJace said to get anything I wanted. Sorry.ââ
You forced a smile, the irritation fading as your eyes met his gray ones. ââItâs fine. Iâll get something else.ââÂ
Cregan watched as you moved to the freezer above the fridge to get the ice cream out. You opened the lid and saw that it was almost empty, so there was no need to put it in a bowl.Â
ââDid you make them?ââ he asked as you reached for a spoon in the cutlery drawer.
ââI did,ââ you answered with a smile.Â
ââThey were really good.ââÂ
ââThank you. If Jace baked them himself, they would have turned out like hockey pucks: black and hard,ââ you joked.
Cregan offered a light chuckle as he stepped towards the counter, his gray eyes studying the details of your face. He hadnât really looked at you until now, respecting Jaceâs warning, but now he was struggling to look away and go back to the living room.Â
â.ă.:*ăťÂ°â.ă.:*ăťÂ°Â
Two months later, you found yourself making out with the Wolvesâ captain in his big jeep. His hair was damp and he smelled strongly of soap and deodorant, having showered twenty minutes ago after practice.Â
The windows were beginning to fog as you were kissing, your hands all over Cregan's shoulders and chest. His tongue slipped into your mouth, causing you to grip his shirt when it grazed yours. You could drown in his kisses.Â
Getting frustrated by the gear shift separating you, you attempt to climb over it and fumbled your way to the driver seat onto Creganâs lap without breaking contact with his lips. You bumped your head and legs along the way, and let out a little curse. Cregan laughed, pulling back his seat as far as it would go so the steering wheel would not press in your back.Â
From his new angle, you could feel the warmth of Creganâs body against yours. It wasnât as effective as cuddling in bed, but Jace would get home soon and Creganâs small dorm bed was not made for two. He barely fitted himself.Â
He slipped his large hands under your shirt, his thumbs inching up and up your sides, feeling your soft and warm skin while his mouth locked itself to your jaw. ââYour brother would kill me if he knew about us,'' he said as his mouth trailed down your neck, leaving wet kisses up to your collarbone.
You rolled your hips to meet his, the friction causing Creganâs breath to stutter. His hands were still in your shirt, large and warm, leaving trails of fire over your back. He felt like he was sixteen and in high school all again, not twenty-one and in college.Â
ââGods, youâre going to kill me if your hand keeps going rubbing against me like that.ââÂ
You smirked and tipped your head back to give him more room. ââJace is not the boss of my relationships. I can see whoever I please,ââ you replied, raking your hand through his hair and grazing the side of his short beard.
Cregan scoffed against your neck. ââThen what are we doing in my car instead of your bed?ââÂ
He was only teasing, but it still made you sigh. You didnât think living with Jace would put a wrench in your dating life. He meant well, but gods was it frustrating.Â
Not waiting for your response, Cregan continued to shower your neck with kisses, his teeth nipping at the skin before his lips soothed it. You didnât think kisses would make you feel like this, but this man had an effect on your body that you could not explain. You pulled at his hair when he bit at the sensitive flesh there, leaving a small mark you will have to conceal later.Â
You wished you didnât have to hide your relationship. You wished you could kiss him whenever you desired, go to his games and wear his jersey and cheer for him loudly when he scored a goal, cuddle with him on the couch without looking at the door every five minutes to check if Jace was coming home.Â
Cregan pulled back suddenly, looking up at you with his gray eyes. ââI should go, Jace is gonna come home soon. Walking from campus to here takes less than thirty minutes,ââ he said in a hushed tone, his breath coming in short puffs.Â
ââJust a few minutes more,ââ you bargained, stealing a few kisses from his lips, not yet ready to part. ââI have a class at 8pm tomorrow and you leave for your away game Saturday morning. I wonât be seeing you until Sunday or Monday.ââÂ
He let out a sigh, also dreading the moment heâll leave you, and held you for a moment, his hands gently running up and down your back. You drinked in his scent and warmth, winding your arms around his neck and pressing your head in his neck.Â
The moment was ruined as you shifted and accidentally hit the horn with your ass, the loud sound echoing in the parking lot.Â
Startled, you jumped and then burst into laughter, but Cregan didnât join in. His expression was stone serious as he stared intently at something in the distance. Confused, you followed his gaze and spotted Jace standing by the doors of your apartment building, his gym bag slung over his shoulder. He was scanning the parking lot, clearly trying to figure out which car had honked, but with the lights off and the evening darkness, there was no way for him to tell which one it was.
â.ă.:*ăťÂ°â.ă.:*ăťÂ°Â
The second time you almost got caught together was before a hockey game. The team the Wolves were playing against was strong and Cregan texted you to come outside the locker room and give him a good luck kiss. Â
You smiled at the text and sent a quick âcomingâ to your boyfriend. ââIâm gonna get something to drink,ââ you told your friends.Â
You snaked your way through the students and families waiting in the entrance to get to their seats and quickly made your way down to the locker room. You knew where it was from bringing over Jaceâs skates last Saturday at practice. They were essential for getting on the ice, how could he forget them?Â
Family, friends â and girlfriends â were not allowed in that area of the arena, so you kept an eye out for anyone from staff. You could always play the âI was looking for the bathroomâ card, but it would add another lie on top of the others you and Cregan were piling up since the beginning of your relationship.Â
You found him leaning against the wall, waiting. He was in his compression pants and an old Wolves tee shirt, looking like a complete snack. You could see everything in those tight pants. And the way his hair was tied at the back made him look sexier.Â
He looked up when he heard someone approach and a soft smile curled on his lips. ââThere you are,ââ Cregan said, his voice low and gravelly as he stepped to you and pulled you to his chest. You fit against him perfectly, like a missing piece snapping into place.Â
He leaned down and pulled you into a kiss, his hand cupping your face gently. It was supposed to just be a quick kiss â a quick âgood luckâ smooch, not anything too serious. But the moment your mouth met his, you both got carried away.Â
Cregan grabbed you with ease by your thigh, lifting you up, and you winded yours around his neck, almost forgetting that he had a game to play in twenty minutes. Â
ââOkay, thatâs enough,ââ you decided, breaking the kiss. ââYouâre gonna be late for pre-game talk.ââ
Cregan sighed but gently lowered you back down. Your boots hit the floor, but he didnât let you go without stealing one last kiss. You smiled into it, then stepped back just as Jace came barreling down the hallway, clearly in a rush.
He came to a stop, frowning when seeing you. ââWhat are you doing here?ââ His gaze shifted to Cregan, suspicion creeping into his voice. ââAnd why are you talking to my sister?ââ
Cregan didnât miss a beat. ââShe was looking for you, actually,ââ he lied smoothly. ââBaela asked her to tell you she wouldnât make it to the game tonight. She and Rhaena drove home for the weekend for their dadâs birthday.ââ
You made a mental note to thank him later for the quick thinking. Baela had mentioned her trip, and Jace had been sulking and pouting ever since, upset that his girlfriend would miss a big game.Â
Jace nodded, still catching his breath. ââYeah, I know. She already told me.ââÂ
ââOh?ââ you played along effortlessly. ââShe must have forgotten that she already told you. She has a lot on her mind right now, you know.ââÂ
â.ă.:*ăťÂ°â.ă.:*ăťÂ°Â Â
Your breathy 'ah's and whimpers were bouncing off the walls as Cregan's strong hands gripped your thighs and held you in place while he lapped at your pussy like a starved man. The intensity of pleasure forced you to grip the headboard. The scruff of his beard was rubbing against your sensitive skin, chafing, but you kind of like it.Â
It was your first time having the apartment to yourself for more than two hours, and you were going to make the most out of it. Jace was at a bar in the city with some guys from the team. He won't be back until at least 1am...or even later.Â
When you heard about the night out at the bar, you texted your man and let him know so he could come over after Jace leaves. His teammates were disappointed that he was not joining, but Cregan told them to have fun for him.Â
Heâll have his own fun with you in the sheets.
The moment he crossed the door, your mouth was on his and you were unbuttoning your shirt, eager to feel his hands on your tits.Â
Your eyes rolled to the back of your head, mewling at the way he was suckling on your clit. No one ever made you feel this good before. Not that you had a lot of experience to compare with.
His sweet assault on your pussy continued, the sounds you were making making him rock hard. He loved it â pleasing his girl.Â
''I'm gonnaâ I'm gonna come soon,'' you whined, feeling your core tighten and rocking you body forward in the same rhythm, fucking yourself on Cregan's tongue. Â
The hockey player let out a low grunt below you, encouraging you to use him how you wished. He let go of one of your thighs to run the back of his hand up your stomach and grab your breast the way you liked, his calloused thumb and finger capturing your peaked nipple, rubbing it as he flicked your clit again.Â
Your orgasm hit and you made circular jerks of her hips, pushing down on Creganâs tongue and chin, drenching both. His name fell from your lips and you continued on like this for a moment, toes curling and legs tensing. Until you had nothing else to give.
He pressed a last kiss to your sensitive clit, then helped you clamber off him. ââYou remember when I said the cookies you made were really good?ââ
You hummed, although confused where he was going with this.Â
ââThis is better.ââÂ
Your face flamed up at his words, not expecting such a vulgar thing to come out. ââShut up.ââ You smacked his chest, his laugh rumbling under your palm.Â
The sheepishness he sported in the kitchen that day had disappeared, revealing a dirty sense of humor you never expected from him.
You thought you would get a breather, a moment to catch your breath between your last orgasm and the next, but Cregan â insatiable â had other plans. He rolled onto his side, a mischievous glint in his eyes, and began kissing your body with a slow, deliberate intensity. His lips trailed all over your chest, down to your breasts, and then to your stomach, each touch igniting your desires all over again. You arched into his touch, the warmth of his mouth and the gentleness of his caresses melting away any resistance.
Under his tall and broad stature, Cregan Stark was a teddy bear. A Costco sized teddy bear. On the ice, he was known for his strength and leadership, but off it, he was all heart. He was kind, caring, and protective. His caresses were gentle, and his kisses tender and loving. It was impossible to not feel his love.
Speaking of feeling his love, you felt his hardness twitching and poking at your thigh through his tight boxers. You reached down to slip your hand inside, jerking him slowly. In response, Cregan squeezed your hip and let out a low groan.
ââI need you,ââ you gasped, feeling him suck at the skin under your left breast.Â
It was one of your rules: no leaving visible marks that could raise suspicions.Â
He gave one last swipe of his tongue over your nipple and peeled off his boxers, his delicious cock springing up immediately. Your pussy was weeping at the sight.Â
You spread your legs to accommodate him, offering yourself to him. He teased at your entrance, his movements deliberate as he bumped against your clit, sending a sharp jolt of pleasure through you that made you whine. His amused chuckle filled the room, clearly tempted to draw out your anticipation even more, but as you shot him a warning glare, silently urging him to stop teasing.Â
Cregan shushed you, rubbing your thigh, and just as he was about to breach your walls, you heard the door of the apartment open and Jaceâs voice echoing.Â
You froze, eyes widening in panic, and Cregan cursed under his breath, realizing that Jace was back much earlier than expected. ââShit. Thatâs Jace.ââÂ
He called your name again and you quickly slipped on a shirt and got out of bed, answering your brother's calls of your name. You couldn't risk him coming into your bedroom and catching his best friend in your bed in his birthday suitâŚwith with a raging hard-on and your juices all over his beard. Â
ââYouâre home early,ââ you pointed out, coming down the hallway.Â
You studied him as he grabbed a bag of chips from the pantry, trying to guess his state of inebriety. He seemed barely tipsy.Â
ââDrama at the bar. Ben got into a fight with some guy over a girl â which he did not know was someone's girlfriend â and we all got kicked out,ââ Jace explained, rummaging through the bag of chips and taking a handful to pop into his mouth before leaning against the counter.Â
You shook your head with a sigh. ââTypical Ben. He really needs to stop going after girls that are taken. Has he not learned his lesson?''
Your brother laughed, taking more chips. âWhose shirt is that?â he asked, his eyes narrowing as he glanced down at the large shirt you were wearing, then back up at you.
You followed his gaze and saw that you had grabbed Creganâs tee shirt instead of your sleep shirtâŚ
ââDadâs,ââ you blurted out quickly.
Jace frowned, not remembering your dad ever wearing that shirt, but let it go. ââWhat were you up to? I thought you would invite the girls over.''
ââEh, no. I...I was having fun by myself,'' you stammered, clenching your thighs and hoping your face was not too flushed.Â
It wasn't entirely a lie, but it wasnât true either. You were having fun, just not by yourself.Â
His face twisted in disgust. ââEw, thatâs gross! I did not need to know about that.''
â.ă.:*ăťÂ°â.ă.:*ăťÂ°Â Â
Unlike Ben, Cregan wasnât the type to get into fights â especially on the ice. He thought it was stupid and pointless, a quick way to end up injured or benched for a few games. As the father figure of the team, he was usually the one stepping in to break up the scuffles, keeping cooler heads prevailing. But sometimes, no matter how careful you are, you get caught in the crossfire and take a punch that wasnât meant for you.
You shot up from your seat immediately, your heart sinking to your stomach as Jason Lannisterâs gloveless fist accidently connected to Creganâs face. It was aimed at Ben â unsurprisingly â, who had played a foul, unnoticed by the referee, and got his brother Tyland in the penalty box.
Chaos erupted on the ice. The referees were shouting and blowing their whistle, trying to break up the fight. Seeing Ben implicated, Cregan had rushed over, taking it on himself to pull him back, but that's when Jason punched him.Â
More players skated over, helping the referees. One grabbed Jason, and another went for Ben. He was lean but feisty, a scrappy fighter who never backed down. He shot a taunting grin at his opponent and spat blood on the ice, right at his feet. Jason tried to free himself, but the closest referee put his hand on his chest, shaking his head. Enough.
Cregan turned to Ben and wiped the blood off his nose, glaring at darkly. Â
You didnât see him until Sunday afternoon. You were coming back from the laundry room, arms full with a basket of freshly cleaned clothes, and forgot how to breathe when you saw Cregan sitting on the couch across from Jace. He was wearing gray sweatpants and a hoodie, and his pretty face was decorated with a bruise close to his nose.Â
Your feet froze, unable to take another step. You wanted to fucking punch Jason Lannister.
ââHey, youâre back,ââ Jace noticed, turning his head towards you.
You nodded, trying to regain your composure. ââYeah. I was doing laundry,ââ you explained, lifting the basket slightly as if to prove your point.
ââCan you do mine next time? Iâll pay you ten dollars,ââ Jace offered with a grin.
You scoffed, shaking your head. What did he take you for, a housemaid? ââTen dollars to wash your dirty underwear and smelly socks? Never.ââÂ
ââFifteen,ââ he countered, still hopeful. ââMy clothes smell better when you do it. Itâs like when Mom used to do it.ââ
ââThatâs because I use fabric softener,ââ you replied, rolling your eyes.
Jace frowned, clearly puzzled. ââWhatâs that?ââÂ
Before you could explain it to him, his phone beeped with a notification. He paused the game and checked his screen. ââFood is here. Iâll go get it,ââ he said to Cregan.
The taller one nodded, waiting for Jace to be out the door to glance at you. Without saying anything, you set the basket of clothes down on the beanbag chair that had seen better days and went straight to Cregan, cupping his face gently. His eyes softened at your touch, seeing your look of concern. He reached up with one hand to lightly hold onto your wrist as you examined the bruise on his face.
Cregan gave you a soft smile. He could see that you were worried about him. ââIâm fine,ââ he said, yet you couldnât help but notice a hint of stiffness in his expression. ââIâm fine. I promise.ââ He kissed the inside of your hand.Â
ââIâll fetch you some ice.ââÂ
He tried to protest, saying that it wasnât necessary, but you were resolute. You hadn't been able to take care of him after the game, so youâll do it now.Â
You put some ice cubes that you used for your iced coffees in a plastic bag and brought it to the living room, gently pressing it to the bruise. ââHere.ââÂ
Cregan winced at the cold, his face sensitive. ââThanks, love.ââ He reached out and put a hand on your hip, tugging you closer, but retracted it as the door opened and Jace returned with the food.Â
â.ă.:*ăťÂ°â.ă.:*ăťÂ°Â
During the course of your relationship, you found yourself in a lot of risky situations, but letting Cregan sleep over was playing with fire.Â
You didn't mean to. It was an accident.Â
The two of you were watching a movie in your bed while Jace was on a date with Baela, and he fell asleep forty minutes in. You should have woken him when your phone showed close to 11pm, but you didn't have the heart to. You locked your door, turned off your laptop and cuddled against him.Â
When you woke up to pee at 1am, you saw that your brother was back and was asleep on the couch with his phone in his hand, the TV playing some older kids cartoons and his leg off the couch. Jace was a light sleeper, it would be too risky to sneak Cregan out.
Morning came and you woke up alone. A sad pout graced your lips. It was your first time spending the night together and you didnât even get to have morning cuddles or hear his sleepy voice.Â
You grabbed your phone, checking if he left any messages, but there was nothing. Just a text from your mom asking if you were coming home for your dadâs birthday this coming weekend. You rolled over, breathing in the sheets where Cregan slept in last night, and left her on read and got up.Â
Your morning coffee was calling your name.
Running a hand through your hair, you walked down the hallway, looking forward to that first sip of coffee, and grinned when you found Cregan in the small kitchen, standing in his tight boxers and a tee shirt and drinking black coffee from a Disney mug. It looked Polly Pocket sized in his hands.Â
You wrapped your arms around him from the back, your body flush against his. You pressed your face into his back, and the warmth of your body against his made his shoulders relax.Â
He smiled to himself, covering your hands with his free one. ââGood morning,ââ he said in a groggy voice.
ââI thought you had left. What of Jace? If my brother sees you in your underwear in his kitchen heâs gonna flip.ââÂ
Cregan set his coffee down and turned, his gaze soft as his eyes met yours. The bruise on his face had significantly faded, barely there. ââHeâs not here. I heard him leave.ââÂ
His strong arms wrapped around your waist, drawing you close, and you let yourself relax against him. The warmth of his body seeped through his tee shirt, and you could feel the steady rise and fall of his chest. Cregan's hand slowly traced down your back, his fingers rubbing gentle circles at the base of your spine. Â
ââDonât you have classes?ââ you asked, glancing up at him with a small smile.
He hummed softly. ââNot until later. My 10am class got canceled. I thought Iâd hit the gym instead...but thereâs no rush.ââ
ââIâve gotta leave in one hour,ââ you sighed, wishing you could linger in this moment longer.
Creganâs grip tightened slightly, as if to keep you close for as long as he could. ââI can drop you off,ââ he offered. ââThat way weâll have more time together.ââ
You nodded, pressing a kiss over Creganâs sternum in thanks. ââIâll make us breakfast...in five minutes.ââÂ
To ruin the moment, you heard the loud buzz and a voice coming from the intercom.Â
ââAre you up? Please be awake. I tried texting you and calling but you didnât respond so Iâm taking a chance here.ââ Jace called your name again, louder.Â
You groaned in annoyance and went to the door to press the intercom button. ââWhat do you want?ââÂ
ââYes! Youâre awake! Eh, I left my laptop on the counter, and I also forgot my keys...ââ
â.ă.:*ăťÂ°â.ă.:*ăťÂ°Â
When Jace left for college, your parents didnât see the use of getting a car when everything was close to campus and within walking distance. What they didnât think through would be the possibility of the bus riding home being full and not being able to make it for your dadâs birthday.Â
Jace: Pack your bag. Weâre leaving at 4pm. I already told Mom
You: You found us bus tickets?Â
Jace: No. I found a â¨chauffeurâ¨
You: Please tell me itâs not some random person you found on a co-driving forum. I donât want to spend two hours in some creepâs car đ
Jace: Heâs not
You should have known it would be him.Â
Jace called shotgun, forcing you to take the backseat. You didnât mind. In fact, you preferred it. If you had sat at the front, you were scared your hand would have slipped and revealed your relationship. Or that Jace would have noticed the familiarity between you. You were supposed to be his best friendâs little sister, not someone he knew like the palm of his hand.
Although it was only two hours, the drive felt never-ending. Your back ached from sitting in class all day and your stomach was impatient to be filled with your motherâs cooking. Every now and then, Cregan would sneak glances at you through the rearview mirror, and each time you couldnât hide your smile. Your brother didnât see, too busy on his phone or switching the music.Â
This weekend was looking to be long and difficult.Â
Your mom was more than happy to have another guest over. Cregan was as polite and charming, easily winning her heart when he complimented her infamous lasagna and asked for a second serving.Â
''Of course! Help yourself,'' Rhaenyra said, smiling warmly. She glanced between Cregan and Jace, who both emptied their plates quickly. ''It's like they don't feed you at college.''Â
''I live in a dorm,'' Cregan explained in defense. ''It's hard to cook when the only appliances allowed are a mini fridge and a coffee pot.''
Your mother turned to Jace with raised eyebrows, clearly waiting for his excuse. ''And you? What do you have to say for yourself?''Â
Jace grinned sheepishly, swallowing his last bite. ''Can I take the leftover back to college?''Â
At the head of the table, your father let out a hearty laugh, shaking his head. Â
When you were seven, you used to sneak out of your bedroom at night to eat a bowl of cereal. It took your parents several months to figure it out. At eighteen, you were sneaking to join your boyfriend in the guest room.Â
You waited for everyone to be fast asleep, and avoided the creaking floorboards in the hallway. It was dark inside as you closed and locked the door behind, but you made it to the bed without stubbing your toe on any furniture.Â
Cregan stirred when you pulled the covers and slipped in, feeling your cold feet on his calves. ''What are you doing?'' he asked, half-asleep and eyes still closed. He didn't need to see you to know it was you. He simply knew.Â
You said nothing and cuddled against him, sighing happily when he reciprocated.Â
Morning came faster, the early rays of sun peeking through the curtains. You cursed at yourself, having once again slept longer than planned. You checked both sides of the hallway, and once you deemed it safe, you exited. What you didnât see was Luke leaving the bathroom, his hair unruly and barely awake.Â
ââIâŚââ you stammered, not knowing what to say.Â
He was fifteen, you could not trick him like Joffrey. He knew what you were doing in the guest bedroom.Â
So you bolted to your own, praying he would keep his tongue.
ââLuke knows,ââ you blurted out as you descended the stairs for breakfast, the weight of the confession lingering in the air.
Downstairs, your mother had gone all out, setting up a massive brunch spread â eggs, bacon, hashbrowns, and even pancakes. Grandfather Lyonel would be coming over...along with your uncle Larys. The thought of him made your stomach twist; you had never been at ease in his presence, but he was your fatherâs half-brother, and that meant you had to force a smile and be nice.Â
Cregan furrowed his brows, concern creeping across his face. ''How?''
You quickly recounted the incident, watching as Cregan ran a hand through his dark hair, his expression growing tense. ââYou think heâs gonna tell Jace?'' he asked, his voice dropping. ''Or worse...your dad? We got along well last night, but when heâll find outâââ
ââMy dad is not the one we need to worry about,'' you interrupted softly, trying to ease his anxiety. ''Sure, heâs protective of us, and he might look like the kind of guy who could knock someone out with one punch, but heâd never do that to someone I care about. Not unless he had a damn good reason.''
As you reached the bottom of the stairs, Joffrey got down from his chair and dashed over to you, his small face lighting up with excitement. ââMommy made pancakes!ââ he announced, his big brown eyes practically glowing. ââThereâs blueberry ones, your favorites.ââ He grabbed both your hand and Cregan's, tugging insistently, messing up your plan to arrive separately.
At the table, Luke was talking â bragging â to grandfather Lyonel about school while Jace was helping your mom bring all the food to the table. And of course, Uncle Larys was just sitting there, observing everything with his usual quiet, unsettling presence.
At Joffreyâs urging, Cregan took a seat next to him. The little one had taken a strong liking to the hockey player, and you couldnât help but hope that this budding friendship might work in your favor when it would all blow up.Â
ââCareful, it's hot!'' Rhaenyra called out, entering with a plate full of bacon. ''Jace, can you bring the orange juice? Oh, and a small fork for Joffrey?''Â
You interrupted Luke and made your way to Grandfather Lyonel, wrapping him in a warm hug like you always did. ââWhereâs Dad?ââ you asked, noticing his absence.
The burly man looked around for his son, not knowing either.Â
ââI'm here, I'm here,'' Harwinâs familiar voice rang out from the sliding door as he entered, carrying a bowl of freshly picked strawberries. On top of his head was a handmade birthday crown, obviously crafted by Joffrey. ââYour mother forgot the strawberries. I had to fetch some from the garden.''Â
You grinned, stepping up to greet him. ââHappy birthday, Dad,ââ you said, kissing his cheek as you wrapped him in a hug.Â
Everyone sat around the table, and began filling their plates with food.Â
You mostly took blueberry pancakes, and some fruits from the garden. You had a sweet tooth this morning. From the corner of your eyes, you could see Joffrey talking a mile a minute between bites of pancakes and bacon. Cregan was trying his best to listen to your little brother â what he could make out of his words, anyway â but his attention was completely focused on you.
Two seats down from you, Luke was watching. You could feel his gaze on Cregan, and there was an unsettling tension beneath the surface. He knew something. He could let it slip at any moment and throw the whole breakfast into chaos. But, for now, he stayed silent.
ââSo,ââ Grandfather Lyonel began casually as he sipped his coffee, ââhow's your first year of college treating you? Found yourself a boyfriend yet?''
The word 'boyfriend' had your bite of pancakes catching in your throat. Grabbing your coffee, you took a long gulp to wash it down, buying yourself a moment.
You shook your head, managing a calm smile. ââNot really. Iâm keeping my focus on my academics,ââ you replied, briefly raising your eyes at Cregan, who was focussing on eating the content in his plate. The last time he had a home-made breakfast was with you.Â
You thought you were being discreet, but your grandfather noticed the short glance, as did your father who was right next to you.Â
Joffrey, oblivious to the tension, piped up, ââJace has a girlfriend. Her name is Bella.ââ
ââBaela,ââ Jace corrected with a fond smile, shaking his head at the enthusiastic six-year-old.
Grandfather Lyonel smiled, happy for his grandson. ââThatâs a lovely name.ââ He then turned to Cregan. ââAnd you, Cregan? Got a girlfriend? A handsome, well-mannered lad like you cannot be single.ââÂ
Before he could answer, Joffrey piped up with the bluntness only a child could muster. ââI think you should date my sister,ââ he declared. Â
Jaceâs head shot up, eyes wide.Â
Before him, Cregan chuckled uncomfortably, clutching his fork. ââWhy is that, little one?ââ
ââBecause you look at her like papa looks at mommy.ââ He said it so pure and innocently, yet it was true.Â
The silence that followed was so loud it didnât take long for Jace to connect the dots. The truth hung in the air, undeniable and clear. Cregan shifted awkwardly in his seat, and you felt your heart pound in your chest.
Jace glanced between you and the one he called his best friend. His nostrils were flared, shock and outrage painted across his face. ââHow long has this been going on?ââ His brown eyes glared daggers at Cregan, waiting for an answer. ââHow long have you been keeping this from me?ââ
ââJace,ââ your fatherâs voice cut through the tension, firm but gentle, an attempt to stop the situation from spiraling any further.
But Jace wasnât listening, angry at his friendâs betrayal. ââHow can you betray me like that? I would have expected it from Robb or Theon, not from you. You pride yourself to be loyal and honorable, but where is your loyalty in this? Where is the honor in disregarding my one and only rule?ââ Â
He was allowed to be upset that you and Cregan spent the last two months seeing each other behind his back. Itâs a reaction that was expected. But you hated that he was painting his best friend as the villain. Cregan never used you, it was never his intention. He knew what he was risking when he kissed you back that rainy afternoon in his car. Yet, he couldnât ignore his feelings â and neither could you.Â
ââHow can you make this all about you?ââ you asked, shaking your head in disbelief. ââCanât you see past your own selfish feelings that maybe Cregan does love me for me and not just to piss you off? This is exactly why we didnât tell you anything.ââ You gestured around the room.
Cregan, who had remained silent until now, took a deep breath before speaking, his voice calm but firm. ââYou know I donât play around with girls. I would never use your sister the way you think I am. Come on, Jace. You know me.ââ There was a pause, allowing Jace to absorb his words, then he continued. ââIâm truly sorry for keeping this from you, but can you blame me? Put yourself in our shoes. You think I wanted to sneak around and lie to everyone about the girl I love? It might look cool in movies, but itâs not in real life. Itâs just stress and pain.ââ Â
The room was so quiet you could almost hear a pin drop. No one dared speaking around the table. It was only silent glances.Â
What a way to ruin your fatherâs birthdayâŚ
A few hours later, you found yourself sitting outside, your heart heavy. The house had grown quiet after the earlier commotion, the celebratory mood from the family gathering long gone. Grandfather Lyonel and uncle Larys had left. The former had apologized for starting the conflict, but you told him it was not his fault. It was bound to happen anyway.Â
You apologized to your father â and mother â for ruining his birthday. It was his turn to shake his head and pull you in his arms.Â
The air had gotten colder as it neared sundown, but you didnât want to go inside. You liked the soft stillness of the open air. It was a calming contrast to the fight from this morning.
The drive back to college was going to be tense tomorrow. You already dreaded it.Â
Unbeknownst to you, Jace was watching you through the glass of the sliding doors. He stood there for a moment, observing you and Cregan sitting quietly together on the patio furniture. Your head was leaned on his shoulder, curled up at his side, and his left arm wrapped around you. He recognized the Wolves hoodie on your back, Creganâs number and name on it.Â
It wasn't until he saw Cregan kiss the top of your head and the soft smile that instantly bloomed on your face that Jace realized that maybe Cregan was good for you.
â
House of the dragon taglist:@khaleesihavilliard@domoron  @ididliquorice @lover-of-helios@lover-of-helios @shine101 @tanyaherondale @mikariell95 @serrendiipty @lantsovheiress @gilliananderfuckme @shine101 @tetgod @clayzayden @memeorydotcom @tnu-ree @futuregws @blackravena @winxschester @mysteriouslydelightfulchaos @xxlaynaxx @secretsthathauntus @pilarxxxaguayo @emmavan39 @stargaryenx @erylilly @bbblackmamba @rainedrop97 @dreamer087 @gothicgay14 @ashlatano7567 @superkittywonderland @justaproudslytherpuff @evesolstice @buckysmainhxe @padfootsvixen @scarletmeii @evesolstice @dkathl @kaywsworld @tetgod @padfootsvixen @domoron  @weird-addiction @angeliod @xjennyx2 @adaydreamaway08 @mymultiveres @secretsthathauntus @puffycreamcakes @thirsty4nonlivingmen @naty-1001 @katiepie67 @moshpot24x @hc-geralt-23 @lovelynerdytraveler @saturn-sas @zgzgh @sssjuico10 @tabloidteen @timetoten @deekaag @wondxrgurl @aerangi @strmborns @astridyoo15 @daemonslittlebitch @queenbeestuffs @severewobblerlightdragon @agentstarkid @msliz @vane1999-blog @fairyfolkloresposts @todaywasafairytale07 @otomaniac @zgzgzh @thebeardedmoon @golden-library @kikyrizuki @hnslchw @camy85 @winxschester @armstrongscommentsection @withfireandbl00d @randomstory56 @JudgmentDays-Girl @darylandbethfanforever9 @darylandbethfanforever9 @aegonswife @dakotapaigelove @jays-bullshit @blublock404 @Icefyre19 @paulilvsremus @mfedits @aemondwhoresworld @angrybirdxx @YarianyIrizarry @frutiloopslupin @minedofmoria @aleemendoza2425-blog @quinquinquincy @Rosey1981 @maria-reads-everything @eddieslut69 @barnes70stark @baybaybear @prettyduckling22 @Briefwinnerpersonaturtle @darlingcharling-blog @deliaseastar @Wolfgirl-205 @visenyareads @Nanaldy @Lovelywiseprincess @not-neverland06 @newtmyhusb @mikimimic
All and more taglist:  @kenqki @hawkegfs @gillybear17 @black-rose-29 @fudge13 @cece05 @laylasbunbunny  @gemofthenight  @beautyb1ade  @mellabella101 @vxnity713 @bisexualgirlsblog @queenofslytherin889 @thatbxtchesblog @softb-tterfly @ethanlandrycanbreakmyheart @xyzstar @graceberman3  @mikeyspinkcup @jackierose902109 @daisydark @laurasdrey @mischieftom @fanatic4niall @peterholland04 @idkwhattonamethisblogs @lexasaurs634 @notasadgirlipromise @zoeynicolas @thejuleshypothesis @multi-fandom-bi-bitch @lexasaurs634 @notasadgirlipromise @thejuleshypothesis @katherinejess @rafesgirlstuff  @lafleshlumpeater @iamluminosity @Anouk nani-2305 @books0fever @papichulo120627 @qardasngan @ghostlyvoidydragon @M0rgans1nterlud3 @dahlia-blossom21 @Spacexdrago @nhlfs
#cregan stark#cregan stark x reader#cregan x reader#cregan fanfiction#cregan stark imagine#house of the dragon#hotd#cregan hotd#cregan stark modern AU
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Playboy*
Summary:Â The one where you're a Playboy Bunny and Harry is Hugh's assistant. The one person you aren't allowed to love.
Word Count: 8.9k
Content Warning:Â 18+, smut, exhibitionsim, multiple orgasms, brief choking, overstimulation
Harry's cum is dripping down your thigh.
You can see it, glistening beneath the sunlight, making it almost impossible to look away. Youâre completely and utterly mesmerized by the sight of it, but Harry pretends as though he has no clue.
After all, he has to pretend. You know heâs done this on purpose. Know that he wanted to mark you right before your photoshoot with Hugh and the other Bunnies. He's sending a message, making a statement.
And really, you wouldnât have it any other way.
Harry fucked you right and you both know it. And he can pretend all he wants that it means nothing, but youâre the best lover heâs ever had. He told you himself. And perhaps thatâs why heâs done this. Why he insisted that you werenât allowed to wipe it off or hide it. Because he wants them to see. To know who you really belong to.
No matter how hard you squeeze your thighs together or attempt to brush the sticky stain away, it remains. And Harryâs proud smirk is rather obvious even from over on the grass where he observes.Â
You try not to look at him. To acknowledge that sadistic glee as you keep your gaze on the camera. Because if you look at himâŚitâs over. You wonât be able to hide your infatuation and the last thing either of you want is for Hugh to find out.
Thankfully, he doesnât seem to notice. Then again, he has too many people around him at once to pay attention to you and your wet thighs. But you know heâd be furious if he knew what his precious Bunny was doing, one of the many reasons you and Harry are forced to keep your meetings a secret.
But you know Harry likes being your secret. Perhaps just as much as you like being his. Besides, itâs only sex. No strings attached. Heâs Hughâs assistant and youâre one of the beloved Bunnies. Itâs against every rule in the book for the two of you to be together, much less sleep together.
Yet here you are.
You sometimes wonder if Harry would even give you the time of day outside of your secret rendezvous. Or if heâd avoid you altogether. You want to believe it goes deeper than just sex, but truth be told, youâre too afraid to ask.
"Your lemonade, Sir."
You watch as Harry nods his thanks and takes the cold glass from the waiter. Heâs far too smug for your liking, and youâd chastise him if it were any other moment.
Still, you watch him take a rather long sip as his eyes follow you from behind those dark sunglasses.
He knows you like to be watched. That you thrive off his attention. So, he gives it to you anytime he can. Even when youâre sitting on the lap of the man that employs him.
But you like to watch him, too. And the way he looks right now, with those dark curls pushed back, now slightly disheveled from when you had your hands running through them, is rather delicious.
He leans back in his seat, strong thighs spreading as he takes another sip. Itâs almost criminal, and you can practically hear the sighs of the other girls as they notice, too.
He pops the first couple buttons of his shirt free, allowing for a glimpse of his tan, sweaty skin, and you feel your stomach clench. Heâs taunting you now. Reminding you whoâs really in charge, and youâre nearly tempted to march right over and prove him wrong.
But you know heâs thinking the same thing you are. Remembering just a few moments ago when he had you bent over a chair as he fucked you from behind.
"Tell me how good I feel."
"Fuck you."
"Tell me how deepâ"
"Not deep enough. Fuck me like you mean it, Playboy."
The second he saw you in your signature bowtie, he snatched your hand and dragged you away. And you let him, because how could you not? Even if it meant you were late for the shoot and that youâd earn a very firm frown from Hugh. It was worth it, and the evidence has been painted all over your leg.
Suddenly struck with inspiration, you give a big beam to the camera before you subtly drop your hand to your thigh and swipe your finger through the mess.
You notice Harryâs eyes widen as he straightens up, wildly intrigued. But you donât give him the satisfaction of looking, instead keeping your eyes on the lens as suck your middle finger into your mouth.
Harry knows what coats that finger and you let your lashes flutter as though to tell him how much you enjoy the taste.
Hugh laughs, thinking it's just a clever pose for the photos, but Harry knows this show is just for him and him alone.
He slides his sunglasses a bit further down his nose, eyes sparkling like a kid in a candy store.
Yet your eyes never leave the camera, your smile wide, and your glee unmeasurable. You enjoy teasing him when you know he canât do anything about it.Â
And it works, if the way he begins to shift in his seat is any indication. You can practically see his erection from here, and you have to swallow a laugh as he clenches his jaw.
Finally, you decide to put him out of his misery, and steal one glance for yourself.
The moment your eyes meet, your chest nearly caves in. The tension is thick, and it feels as though the whole world has gone quiet. Itâs just you and Harry, and when he bites his lip and leans back in his seat, you about lose it.
Thankfully, almost as though heaven heard your silent plea, Hugh suddenly claps his hands together and declares the shoot through. He thanks you all for your patience and time before everyone begins to part and the camera crew packs up.
Youâre off his lap in seconds, moving for the refreshments so you can grab a glass of lemonade for yourself. And hopefully encourage Harryâs attention to follow you.
You feel him behind you before you even have a chance to turn around. You recognize his cologne and the soft hum in his throat and you bite the inside of your lip to keep from grinning.
âBunny,â he murmurs, and even though itâs only been a few minutes, youâve missed the sound of his voice. Low and raspy with just a hint of an accent.
âHarold,â you return, tossing a quick look over your shoulder before moving across the yard.
However, heâs hot on your tail, giving you absolutely no room or personal space. âThat was quite a show,â he says, jogging around you to catch your eye.
You only bat your lashes as you take a sip of your drink, watching as his attention zeroes in on the way your lips wrap around the straw.Â
He smirks.
âEnjoyed yourself, did you?â you retort innocently, attempting to brush past him again when he suddenly grabs onto your upper arm and drags you back to him.
He dips down, mouth ghosting the side of your ear as he murmurs, âI believe you owe me a taste.â
Your eyebrow quirks. âIs that so?â
âIt is.â His grip tightens. âAnd you know it.â
You take a quick glance around the backyard just to make sure Hugh isnât watching before you pull yourself free and turn to Harry. âWho said you deserve to taste me?â
 âI believe you did. When you were coming around my cock and begging me to do it again.â
You scoff, feigning annoyance as you attempt to walk away. However, Harry is much quicker, and he snatches hold of your wrist in order to drag you across the grass and toward the pool shed in the corner of the yard.
Thankfully nobody seems to notice, and you feel your cunt throb as he gently slams you against the wall, away from any prying eyes. And he cages you there, arms on either side of your head as you bite your lip and peer up at him.Â
âYouâve been quite the brat, havenât you, little one?â he nearly purrs, wedging his knee between your clenched thighs. âTrying to tease meâŚembarrass me. Get me in trouble.â
You blink. âI donât know what you mean.â
âNo?â He squeezes your chin. âShow me your tongue.â
Slowly, you concede. Parting your lips and extending your tongue as he tilts your head back and stares down your throat.Â
âGood girl. Swallowed every drop, didnât you?â
You nod.
âSâit feel good in your tummy, baby? Hm? Did it taste as good as you imagined?â
Another nod. Quicker and more excited.
He smiles. âThen I think itâs only fair you return the favor, hm?â
You arenât afforded the chance to answer before heâs dropping to his knees and prying your legs apart.
âHarryââ
âShh. Iâm busy,â he murmurs, flicking the button on your costume undone until he can reach your stockings and tear them down. âSâbeen too long.â
âItâs been twenty minutes.â
âExactly.â
He runs his hands along your body, enjoying the way you shiver, that wicked grin is enough to ruin you. He places your foot on his shoulder while you steady yourself against the shed, your fingers already returning to his hair.
And he watches you. So desperate and eager to please. You know heâd bury himself in your cunt with no hesitation if he could, but for nowâŚthis is all you get.
Itâs one of the things you adore most about him. His need to please you, even despite his ego. In fact, from the moment you met him, heâs put your pleasure first. Demanding that you sit on his face nearly every hour of the day just so he can get a small taste. Savor you on his tongue, go home with you still smeared across his chin.
Some people do drugs. Harry does pussy.
His hands slowly smooth up your leg, taking his time to appreciate your skin while admiring the way it glistens underneath the summer sun. He begins to kiss his way along your ankle and up toward your knee.Â
And you work to bite back a heavy sigh. You donât tend to trip up too often, but when it comes to Harry, you find that you can never stay quiet. And you donât understand why. Maybe itâs because he knows how to draw out every possible noise and sensation. Somehow, even his kisses leave you whining.Â
Either way, you know you canât make a noise today. Because no matter how loud the group out by the pool are, itâs not nearly loud enough to drown out your pleasured whines.
And he knows it, too.
He pauses his kisses once he reaches your inner thigh and glances up through those thick lashes of his. "You think you can stay quiet, little one?" he asks, lips brushing against your skin with every word.
You force a smile. âDo it right and weâll see.â
Itâs a challenge heâs more than eager to accept. Heâs been waiting far too long to get a taste of what he left behind and wastes no more time in dragging his flattened tongue along your leg to collect the salty remnants from before.
The feeling itself isn't much but watching him...you can feel your knees growing weak. Harry knows what you like to see. Knows you adore his pink lips and the rings on his fingers. Knows you like to run your hands through his gelled hair and leave your lipstick on his shirt.Â
He hums, rather satisfied with himself. But before he can truly have you, you both catch the sound of commotion happening near the mansion.
You have a rather hard time tearing yourself away, but you know that if you donât check, Hugh will coming looking for you.
So, regretfully, you drop your leg from Harryâs shoulder and peer around the shed.
Hugh is standing on one of the staircases, pipe in his mouth as he claps his hands to get everyone's attention. "All right, my dears, gather 'round. You've all been doing such good work this week, and I felt it was only right to honor you. So, for the first Saturday of the summer, I've decided we must celebrate.â
The other girls cheer as you toss Harry a curious look.Â
He only shrugs.
"You know the rules," Hefner continues. "But I want you to have fun and just relax tonight. The real work starts next week.â
With that, he gives his adoring audience a wink before heading back inside, leaving you to sigh to yourself.
Hugh is a stickler for rules and regulations. Curfews, no outside relationships, and absolutely no visitors. He wants to keep his girls to himself, and you know that applies to you more than anyone else.
Harry is watching you closely as you finally turn back around. âHe wants me there tonight,â he tells you.
You nod. You expected nothing less. âI imagine so.â
âWe wonât have as much time.â
âI know.â You readjust your outfit and attempt to wipe the lustful look from your face. âI should go.â
You get ready to slip back out into the open before Harry grabs your arm for a third time.
"I'll find you," he murmurs, more so a promise than a threat. "And I will get my taste."
You canât help but smirk as you pat his cheek lightly. âMm. Good luck, Playboy."
There are very few times in life when you find yourself completely and utterly breathless. Transfixed beyond doubt, mesmerized by one singular moment in time when you can't move or speak.
For you, that happened when you saw Harry enter the room for the very first time.
And then it happened againâŚwhen he slid inside you later that same night.
Two moments, one man.
One incredibly ethereal, divine, godlike man.Â
You hadn't expected Hugh's party to be all that exciting, but it was one of Harryâs first parties as Hughâs assistant. Turns outâŚthat meant something.
You had specific instructions to stay close to Hugh throughout the evening, as his favorite Bunny, and Harry had instructions to stay close as the assistant. But unlike you, Harry was instructed to follow from behind. Not to interact with any of the guests. And definitely not to be seen or heard.
But from the moment he entered the room, you knew it would be nearly impossible for anyone to keep their eyes off him.
He walked in as though surrounded by light, drawing everyoneâs attention to those dark curls and that charming smile.
You couldnât look away, so spellbound by his presence that you didnât even realize Hugh was right beside him.
Instantly, you knew that would complicate things.
Still, you liked the challenge. And as it turned out, Harry did, too. Because while you were busy seeing him, he was busy seeing you.
Your eyes met through the crowd, even despite the many bodies and loud music. You felt yourself being drawn closer as you pushed your way toward the center of the room in a desperate attempt just to be close.
Harry did the same.
You wondered if Hugh knew what a threat Harry posed to his brand. After all, Hugh loved being the center of attention and Harry was so effortlessly stealing the attention for himself.
But it didnât matter in that moment because Harryâs attention was yours, and once you both found your way to the center of the living roomâŚeverything changed.Â
You did your best to study him. Those gorgeous, textured curls. The unusual shade of green in his eye. That strong jaw that seemed to accentuate his sharp but handsome features.
He was wearing a white t-shirt that hugged each of his muscles in a way that left little to the imagination. He looked clean. Put together. So refined that all you wanted to do was trail your hands down his chiseled chest before you tore is shirt off.
And thatâs when it happened.
The Moment.
Ever since that night, the two of you have been inseparable. Fucking any chance you get. In the kitchen, in the car, in the closet. His hand over your mouth, forcing you to stay silent in case Hugh might be somewhere in the mansionâwhich he always is.
In fact, thereâs never a moment when you aren't the focus of each other's attention. Day or night, all you can think about is when youâll see him next. Creating moments to run into each other. Planning meetings. Making excuses to find time alone.
And as it turns out, tonight is no different.
You know Hugh will be around. And even worse, heâll be making his favorite Bunny the center of attention.
Which just means youâll have to try a little harder to get Harry alone.Â
Most of the crowd will be desperate to talk to you. They always are, after all. Theyâll follow you around, ask you questions, want to be in your presence.Â
And Harry will be somewhere hidden, keeping to himself so heâs neither seen nor heard. Although the rest of the Bunnies make that quite difficult.
For some reason, Hugh doesnât mind if the others pay Harry a bit of attention. He only seems to mind if you do. And even though Harry will never admit it, Hughâs possession over you makes him quite jealous.
He doesnât enjoy the idea of having to share you, much less with a whole crowd of people and greedy men. Theyâll take up all of your time. Time that should be reserved for him.Â
Truth be told, you find it rather cute.
So, you try to make it worth it. You sway your hips to a song just because heâs watching.Â
You run your hands down your body, smoothing them over each and every one of his favorite curves.Â
You dangle a cherry over your tongue before taking it between your lips, your cheeks hollowing as you suck the sweet fruit into your mouth.
It drives him absolutely mad, and you can already see him fighting the temptation to stride over to you right now.
Youâre sitting by the pool, legs dangling over the side as you chat with Paul Newman. Heâs leaning his body closer and closer toward yours, inviting himself into your space as you laugh and throw your head back with glee just to give Harry a proper show.
You do your best to flirt with the handsome manâwhich isnât all that difficult, reallyâbefore you notice Harry march himself over to the drink stand.Â
Instantly, he begins chatting up Sophia Loren. One of the most stunning women you think youâve ever seen and immediately, your eyes narrow.
So thatâs how he wants to play it.
Heâs not subtle about the way he stares at her, raking his eyes up and down her figure rather shamelessly. And she smiles, eating up his attention until you nearly chip a tooth from how hard youâre gritting your teeth.
Itâs rather cute, all things considered. Heâs really trying to make you jealous. But why should you be? Paul Newman is every bit as handsome, if not more, and happens to be someone you can actually sit and have a conversation with.
In fact, Hugh was the one who set it up. He introduced the two of you and insisted you get to know each other.
You knew what he really wanted from the interaction, but neither you nor Paul will be entertaining such an idea. After all, he is happily married. And you just enjoy getting to know him.
Paul is still chatting away as you both swing you legs through the warm water, and even though you canât help feeling rather starstruck by those gorgeous blue eyesâŚyouâre remind of a pair of green ones that are currently still checking out someone else.
So, you gently put your hand on Paulâs chest in a subtle signal for him to wind his story down. You tell him that youâre going to go grab a drink and he nods before helping you stand from the pool.
You make your way for the barârather aware of the number of eyes on you as you walkâyet Harry still seems to be rather immersed in his conversation with the starlet. And now you arenât sure if this really is just for show or if she truly has caught his eye.
Either way, you decide a little eavesdropping canât hurt. So, you subtly make your way around the pool and toward the back of the drink station, just out of sight. Close enough to hear, but not so close as to be seen.
âAre you enjoying yourself this evening?â Harry is asking, and you catch just a glimpse of those dimples.
Sophia hums, looking around the large backyard that seems to sparkle underneath such a dark sky. "Oh, yes. Hugh always throws the best parties."
"He does. Are you here with someone?"
You suck in a quiet breath while Sophia laughs, shaking out her perfectly styled curls. âNo, not at all. I like toâŚcome alone. Window shop.â
âWindow shop?â Harry repeats with a smirk.
âYes. I like to see whatâs to be seen. To decide if Iâll be leaving alone as well.â
Harry chuckles, and the sound of it makes your stomach flutter. âI see. Well, I have to admit, that does sound like an excellent plan.â
Sophia studies him. âAndâŚyou? Will you be leaving alone?â
Harry runs his tongue over his lip before glancing toward the spot near the pool where you once were. But once he notices youâre missing, his eyebrow raises. âI hope not.â
She smiles. âCome,â she says, taking his hand. âWe dance.â
With that, she leads him toward the middle of the yard where a few people are already swaying to the music.
You watch them dance with a rather wounded expression, doing your best to remind yourself what this really is.
You donât imagine Sophia will be taking him home tonightâheâs handsome, but sheâs far out of his leagueâyet you canât help that spark of jealousy that finally burns in your chest.
What Harry lacks in brains he makes up for in charisma. And he looks rather breathtaking out there, moving his hips to the melody and grabbing at her waist while she laughs and swings her arms around his neck.
For a moment, you almost wish that you could dance with him like that. So open and uninhibited. But you know that this arrangement only lasts for the summer. Once fall comes, the two of you will part ways, and the fun will be through.
Eventually, the two of them return to the bar for more drinks, and youâre forced to scurry back out of sight just in time to ear the rest of their conversation.
"She is...stunning,â Sophia says as they approach.
Harryâs head tilts. âWho?â
âThe woman you keep looking for.â
Harry grins as he lifts one shoulder in a shrug. âI donât know what you mean.â
âHm.â She takes a sip of her drink as she watches him. âOne cannot win a game if the other player doesnât know they are playing.â
"Maybe. But Iâm not playing any games.â
She scoffs. âArenât you? Talking to me but wanting her?â
Harry seems rather surprised by this, and you feel yourself grin as you finally breeze your way around the corner in full view of them both.
âA scotch, please, darling,â you call to the bartender before glancing to your left. âOh! Hi, Sophia. Harold.â
Sophia laughs. âHello, dear. Fantastic party. You look beautiful.â
âAs do you,â you return. âSo happy you made it, despite your current choice in companion.â
Harryâs eyes roll.
âOh, heâs not so bad,â she says, reaching up to wipe her thumb across his bottom lip. âRatherâŚsweet.â
Harry feigns a smug smirk even though you can tell heâs rather surprised by the action.Â
Still, you refuse to play along. âI suppose he can be when Hugh isnât around.â
She chuckles to herself before offering you a quick kiss to the cheek before bidding the two of you goodbye so she can make the rounds.Â
 Rather satisfied, you give Harry a proud look of your own before grabbing your drink and turning on your heel.
But, true to form, heâs chasing after you and taking a handful of your hip in order to bring you to a stop.
âBunny,â he warns beneath a raspy breath. âI thought I made myself clearââ
âI donât know what you mean, I was only chatting,â you retort, pulling yourself from his hand with a huff.Â
âNo, you were not. You were being a brat and Iâd like you to stop.â
âStop what? Being delightful?â
âNo. Stop toying with me.â He regards you carefully. âI know what youâre doing.â
"I'm talking. After all, that is my jobâ"
"No, your job is to be a good little Bunny, and do as you're told," he argues, straightening up so he has the advantage of height. "And Iâm telling you that I will not play these games with you any longer.â
âWhat games?â
âThe game where you try to rub my nose in that,â he says, gesturing angrily toward Paul.
âItâs not a game. Heâs quite delightful. And I donât believe Iâm quite through with him yetââ
âEnough,â he seethes, suddenly yanking you back to him. âYou know you don't want to talk to him. Or entertain his sad attempts at flirting. So, give it up, and come with meâ"
"Beg me."
He leans back. âExcuse me?â
âBeg me,â you repeat calmly, even though your pussy is just about throbbing from the possessive tone of voice.Â
His head cocks. âI said end thisâ"
"Beg me, and maybe I will.â
He looks at you for another moment more before his eyes flick toward the mansion in search of Hugh. Having this conversation in such an open space is rather reckless, especially with so many witnesses. But you just canât help it. He never seems to listen.
Harry knows his time is running out, as well as his patience, so he runs a hand through his hair and releases a strained exhale.Â
âFine,â he concedes darkly. âFine. PleaseâŚend this. And come with me.â
You bite back a smile. "Hm... I don't know, Paul and I were just having such a good timeâ"
"Please," he repeats, almost viciously. "Fucking end this. Now.â
By now, you know exactly what Harry's last straw looks like. What it sounds like. His voice, twisted with need and lust, becomes hoarser the closer he creeps to desperation. His grip becomes tighter, and his pupils nearly blow-out with desperation.
It happens when he's fucking into you so hard that you see stars. When his tongue is so far inside you that neither of you can breathe. And when youâre taking him so well down your throat that you think youâll sink right through the floor.
It's the same voice. The same urgency. And you canât help but feel a little intrigued.
You nod. âFine.â
"Good. Meet me in the coat closet," he murmurs, just loud enough for you to hear. "Five minutes."
"Harryâ"
âGo,â he repeats, before releasing you so he can slip inside the mansion.Â
You donât need to be told twice. You immediately make your way for the door, weaving your way through the crowd in search of that familiar closet.
The inside of the house is packed with people. Itâs loud and chaotic and there are more celebrities here than you can name.
But right now, you couldnât care less. Thereâs only one person on your mind. One beautiful body that you canât wait to run your hands down and itâs only five minutes away.
Once youâve hidden yourself away in the small, dark space, you imagine all the things he might do. One of his favorites is watching the way he disappears inside you. The way your pussy stretches open to take his cock until youâre both a rather wet mess. You donât doubt that heâll find a way to do so tonight, and the thought makes you giddy.
Or perhaps heâll blindfold you. Cut off all your senses until heâs all you know. Maybe youâll blindfold him, another favorite.Â
Truthfully, it doesnât really matter what he does as long as he does it. Because even the thought leaves you breathless.
The door swings open exactly two minutes later. Harry is quick to lock you both in and turn on the light, twisting the bulb between his fingers until you can see everything you couldnât before. Mostly coats and hats, but thenâŚhim. Somehow just as stunning as he was a few minutes ago, and smiling in a way that makes you want to drag him to his knees.
âYou obeyed,â he whispers, stepping up to you until he can softly run his palm along your cheek. âYou are a good little bunny after all, arenât you?â
You pull your lip between your teeth. âOnly when I think you deserve it.â
âIs that so?â
âIt is.â
He leans closer, nose brushing against yours. âAnd do I still deserve that taste?â
Your lashes flutter before you forcefully push him away and point to his belt. âTake off your pants.â
You donât want to have to rush, but you know Hugh will be looking for you soon so you can be by his side for his grand speech. Which means youâll have to save the sensual looks and teasing touches for another day.
He starts with his shirt instead of his pants (just to spite you), grabbing at his collar before slipping the fabric over his head. Then he reaches for his zipper and drags it down, as slowly as he can all while keeping his eyes on yours.
With a rather unamused huff, you finally swat his hands out of the way in order to do it yourself.Â
You yank the dark material down his legs, taking note of the boxers around his hips that practically call to you. You allow your fingers to slowly trail along his thighs. Higher and higher, groping at the strong flesh as he sighs and watches you with flushed cheeks.
Finally, you move for the band at his waist, pulling on it until it snaps back against his stomach, making him grunt.
He drops his head back with a curse, but once you start to drag your tongue along his absâŚitâs game over.Â
His hand is instantly in your hair, tugging at the scalp as though to remind you whoâs really in charge. But you can feel his muscles quivering beneath your tongue and you hum when you hear him exhale your name.
You reach his pecs, taking a moment to brush your lips over his hardened nipple. He doesnât seem to understand why this feels so good, but he enjoys it, and he certainly enjoys watching you do it, too.
You never leave him unsatisfied. You donât think you could even if you tried. Sometimes, all you have to do is kiss him, and heâs nearly coming in his shorts as he grinds you against his lap.Â
He knows his pleasure isnât nearly as important as yours, but he enjoys the time you dedicate to him, nonetheless.Â
You graze the nipple with your teeth, pulling it ever so slightly until he hisses, head dipping as your foreheads meet.
He wraps his fingers around the back of your neck with a firm squeeze before heâs pulling you up and kissing you hard. He starts with his tongue, exploring your mouth like itâs the first time, and honestlyâŚit almost feels like it is.
Teeth clash, noses brush, breaths are stolen. You devour each other, greedy hands roaming freely, tangling in each other's hair.
"Canât fucking stand you," he nearly groans against your mouth, his hips knocking into yours as he keeps you trapped against his chest. "Teasing me all night. Playing with me."
"You love it," you pant. "Love it when I play with you."
He grins. âMaybe I do.â
His hand moves to your one-piece until he finds the apex of your thighs. He smooths his palm along your cunt, cupping you harshly as you reel. He wants to feel how warm you areâhow wet and desperate.
And you want him to feel it, too.
You swallow a needy sigh, almost as though you canât let him hear. He canât know how good this really feels. How depraved you really are of his touch. How starved.
But he knows. You know he knows, even through one little kiss.
Itâs maddening.
He grabs onto the corset, ready to rip it down and reveal your chest to his hungry eyes, but you quickly snatch his wrist.
âNo,â you exhale, shaking your head slightly. âCanât rip it. Gentle.â
He scoffs, almost as though the thought of being gentle with you is absurd. Still, he knows Hugh would notice if your outfit has been torn, so he obeys, and unzips you instead.
The suit falls away, finally allowing him a good look at what youâve been hiding from him all night.
Instantly, heâs got your tits in his hands, pulling at the tender flesh with a lewd grunt.
âPretty,â he murmurs before sucking one into his mouth. âFucking killing me, Bunny.â
Like a starved wolf, he starts to leave a trail of kisses wherever he can. Sloppy kisses that make you shiver as you fist his curls and laugh at the feel of your nipple between his teeth.
He swirls his tongue just the way you did, then flicks it gently while you sigh in his ear. Eventually, his fingers make their way to their previous spot, brushing at your inner thighs as though to warn you. And youâre given only a few seconds to prepare before heâs slipping the middle one inside and making you gasp.
The noise is covered by the loud music outside of the door, but Harry still hears it, and he beams as he starts to pump you slowly.
Your body invites him in the way it always does, squeezing him gently and clenching as though to keep him close.Â
âShit,â he curses, once again pressing his mouth to yours. âMissed this pretty pussy, baby.â
His large digit suddenly curls upward, motioning a moan from your lips and there it is. Thatâs what you needed.
You hold onto him for dear life, already lost in the feel. He's always been rather exceptional at touching you. At knowing your body better than anyone else does.
Youâve tried to replicate his actions on yourself, tried to make yourself cum as hard as he makes you when heâs the one doing it. But it's never the same. It feels like a waste of time to even try. It'll be weak and short. Pitiful. And trying again never works because it's just as disappointing as the first time.
But HarryâŚwith his long fingers, his firm hand, his ravenous lips. Nothing will ever compare.
"Feel so good, sweetheart," he praises, lips staining your skin as he kisses the hollow of your neck. "Good girl. Lift for me, yeah?"
You obey, offering him your leg which he's quick to hook around his waist, spreading your open a bit further so he can slide himself deeper inside.
Another finger, another curl, another pinch. His thumb presses into your clit, circling it rapidly, making you whine into his shoulder. You can feel the coil already ready to snap, hardly surprised by how quickly you got here, but you know heâll make sure to drag it on for as long as possible.
And as if to prove this, he slips his fingers out, and raises them to his lips. You nearly wilt right then and there, but you manage to hold your impatient façade as you cock your eyebrow upward before yanking his hand out and kissing him.
You can taste yourself on his lips, something you always seem to enjoy. The mix of you both together.Â
And this is when he decides to ruin you, plunging his fingers back in with vigor until he hits that perfect spot. The one that has you gasping for air and moaning his name.
Your chest heaves with deep breaths. Youâre close and you know it wonât be long until your cunt is fluttering around his hand and youâre dripping down his wrist. But you need more than that. Especially because this is the last time youâll be with him for a while.
So, you grab onto his jaw and forcefully bring his eyes to yours.
âNo,â you hiss. âNot like this. Fuck me like you mean it, Playboy.â
He hums, all without slowing his rhythm. âImpatient, little one?â
âObviously.â
He makes an amused noise, but he doesnât stop his thrusts. He plans to make you cum just like this before he fucks you and you donât know whether to be impressed or annoyed.
You move your hand to his throat, squeezing the sides gently as you feel him swallow. His pulse is pounding beneath your fingertips, blown-out pupils glued to yours as you add just the slightest bit of pressure.
His soft inhale makes your stomach flutter. You happen to adore him like this, on the verge of complete submission. Merciless at your feet.
But you know it wonât last long. And once his eyelids begin to flutter, you yank him down for another kiss. Stealing the only breath he has left.
You can practically feel his cock twitching against your thigh as you tug his curls and suck on his tongue. But heâs not one to be outdone, and he continues rubbing your clit as quickly as he can, sweeping his fingers in a circle while you roll your hips against his hand.
"Gentle, sweetheart," he warns, throwing your own instruction back at you.Â
You want to retort with a quippy remark of your own but choose instead to lick a stripe along his jaw. That suffices as your reply.
You don't have a lot of time, at least not for games. Youâre playing against the clock, and you know Hugh will be calling for you any second.
Any other night, Harry would most likely edge you all the way to the brink. But tonight, he knows better, and he does everything he can to make you cum.
And when you do, you nearly lose your balance. Itâs one of the most blinding and toe-curling orgasms youâve ever had in your life. So much better than when you do it alone and youâre so grateful for his cocky attitude for the first time all summer.
Your body melts into his as you start to come down from your high. You almost wish it would never end. The way his lips feel on your cheek. The sound of his soft, proud praises in your ear. Itâs everything.
But you know thatâs not what heâs good for. So, instead, you push him away and step back. âDown.â
He looks at you. âDown?â
You nod toward the floor. âYou wanted a taste. So take a taste, sweetheart.â
He crosses his arms. âMm. Ask me nicely.â
âExcuse me?â
âAsk me nicely to eat you out and maybe I will.â
Your expression falls flat. âTake the goddamn taste, Harold, or I will go out there and find somebody who will.â
Heâs amused, but you know heâs also nervous. He doesnât like the idea that youâd take yourself from him, so, he clears his throat and slowly lowers to his knees.
Exactly where he belongs.
His head bows, something he doesnât do quite that often, and your heart soars. He looks beautiful like this. Submissive and good. Everything you know heâs not.Â
You brush your fingers through the curls draping across his forehead and he seems to settle into your touch before youâre hooking your finger under his chin and lifting his head.
Your eyes meet, a look of utter reverence written across his face as he gazes at you with awe and respect. And your stomach nearly twists as you whisper, âYou know what to do.â
And he does. His mouth turns up in a gentle smile as he slowly reaches for your ankle. He resumes his earlier position, the bottom of your heel on top of his shoulder for access, and his other hand reaching to grab your hip and pull you towards his face.
You immediately bite your lip, anticipating the noises that are about to follow.Â
Similar to this afternoon, he starts gentle, pressing kisses into your thighs ever so slowly. You know youâre soaking him. Can hear it and see it, even in the dim closet light.
He drags his tongue up your leg, collecting every drop thatâs at his disposal, while you continue pushing back his hair so you can see him clearly.Â
Finally, he reaches your swollen clit, still sensitive from his last assault, before heâs eagerly tracing it with the tip of his tongue.
You writhe in his hands, head turning to the side as you open your mouth to exhale a curse. And this seems to feed his ego because he repeats the action again, nose pressing into your hip as he inhales you like youâre fresh air on a spring day. Like youâre the only thing he wants in his lungsâthe only breath he wants to take.
You pull his head closer as though to encourage him, and your name falls from his lips like rain.
âMy sweet Bunny,â he nearly groans. âCan never get enough of you.â
âGood,â is all you can say. âWe donât have a lot of time, though. You need to be quick.â
âWho says Iâm through? You owe me, sweetheart.â
You give his curls a sharp yank. âNo. Get up and fuck me.â
He pouts, feigning a tantrum, but you know his cock is throbbing rather pitifully for you. So, he obliges, standing to his feet while you gather yourself in wait.
He tugs down his boxers, the only fabric left between you, and you try not to stare as you grab onto his shoulders and prepare to sink down.
âFive minutes,â you instruct softly. âMake it count.â
However, before you can feel that glorious tip pushing its way through, heâs suddenly grabbing onto your hips and spinning you around. Shoving you against the coat closet wall as you gasp.
Instantly, his hand comes up to slap against your lips. âHush now," he hisses against your ear. "Unless you want Hugh to know what I'm really doing to his pretty girl?"
Youâd roll your eyes if you didnât feel his hips knocking into yours, giving you just a taste of whatâs to come. Instead, you glance over your shoulder in an attempt to see him, and nod once.
But this isnât good enough. So, he reaches for the bowtie around your neck, pulling on it until it snaps off into his hand. He holds it as though it were a prize he won in battle before heâs slipping it over your head and into your mouth.
You take it between your teeth and bite down obediently.
âGood,â he hums, giving your ass a quick spank. The sound echoes between the small walls. âThatâs much better, hm?â
You feel him drag his cock through your dripping folds while his other hand ghosts down the curve of your spine. Heâs gentle with you, despite his cruel taunting, and youâre almost impressed. Infatuated, even.
His warm body feels so good against yours. Luring you into a sense of security you canât seem to find anywhere else. And you rather enjoy it as you feel the thickness of him starting to stretch you open.
You moan around the tie while Harry grunts in your ear. Just like the first time the two of you found yourselves in this position.Â
And exactly like every other time before, he doesnât rush you. He lets you feelâlets you enjoyâevery inch and every second. Any other time, heâd make you beg. Beg him to go harder, go deeper. But tonight, you canât, and itâs almost a shame he wonât get to hear it.
Instead, you offer a muffled whimper that seems to do the trick, and he chuckles to himself. âNeed more, donât you?â
You nod quickly, and he wraps his arms around your stomach in order to tug you back and guide you along his cock the way he wants.
He goes faster. His five minutes is now down to four, and he knows heâll have to make this quicker than usual. Sharp, hard thrusts that make your legs shake and your heart race. But somehow, itâs still not enough.
âYou like to play with me, donât you, hm?â he begins to taunt. An angrier tone than before. âMake me watch you? With him?â
Your eyes nearly roll back, and you whine against the fabric on your tongue.
"Think I don't know?" he scoffs. "Think I don't know who this pussy belongs to?"
He starts to slow. A rather achingly languid pace thatâs meant to make you scream, and you nearly do.
âI do,â he promises in a dark whisper. âI know exactly who you belong to.â
You arch your back and reach for his hair. Pulling his face into your neck as he leaves a trail of wet kisses all the way down to your shoulder.
âSo stay,â he murmurs. âStay with me. Donât go back to him. Donât make me jealous, Bunny. Donât make me watch him touch you. Please.â
Please.
A word he rarely uses, even when you instruct him to. But it sounds so beautiful between his lips, and you nearly tell him youâll never leave him again.
But you know he doesnât mean it. Itâs just what you say in a moment like this. So, you whimper, and tug on him harder. Pretending to agree until he smiles.
The small coat room has become a sauna, your naked bodies now writhing together as the rest of the world continues on around you.
You can hear the music, the people, the party. A constant reminder that while youâve disappeared into your own little world within this closet...the two of you will never truly be alone.
But you donât get a chance to focus on that when his hand suddenly reaches around to take hold of your chest. Plucking your nipple between his large, rough fingertips. You brace your forehead against the wall as you push yourself into his palm. Anxious for more, which he happily gives you.
The two of you move like the tide, one fluid motion of your bodies in rhythmic harmony. He leaves your tit to focus on your clit. Forcing you closer to a second orgasm that already feels much stronger than the first.
"Here," he breathes. âGive me your hand. Want you to touch yourself for me, okay? So I can watch you.â
Your arm trembles as you move it toward your thighs, where he easily takes your fingers and places them against your pussy exactly the way his had been.
âJust like that. Good. Rub it for me, sweetheart. YeahâŚthere you go. Attagirl. Keep going, donât stop.â
You feel his eyes over your shoulder as you pinch and rub the swollen nerves as your legs shake. After a moment, he grabs your thigh and lifts your knee to the wall. Giving himself a different and deeper angle as you nearly cry out around the bowtie in your mouth.
Everything feels wet. And warm. And perfect. And you know youâre moments away from coming around his cock for the second time today.
âHow you doing, baby?â he chuckles when he notices the fucked-out expression on your face. âYou all right?â
You nod as best you can and clench down on his cock for confirmation. And he makes a rather animalistic noise before heâs grabbing onto your tit again and groping it in his palm.Â
âGood. You gonna cum for me, little one? Milk me like I know you can?â
Another nod. You can hear the party growing louder, which means itâs almost midnight. And that means Hughâs speech will be any second now.
Youâre squirming harder, unable to fight such intense pleasure as it comes from his cock and your fingertips. But he catches you, grip tightening around your thigh as he squeezes so hard, you know youâll see bruises in the shape of his name tomorrow.
But you donât mind. You know youâll be able to touch them in the shower and remember thisâremember him.
âCum,â he instructs, almost viciously. âRight now, Bunny. Fucking cum. Let me feel you. Gotta feel you, honey, please.â
You roll yourself back onto his cock just to feel full while he kisses your jaw and begs you to let go.Â
Youâre so close you can nearly taste it. And heâs even closer than you, doing his best to hold out but you know itâs rather hard with the watch youâre squeezing him.
And when you feel him start to buck and twitch, you canât help but smile.
He spills inside you as he bottoms out. He hates coming first, and always tries incredibly hard not to. But tonight, you canât exactly fault him, and as it turns out, the feel of him inside youâso warm it makes your head spinâis what you need to follow.
The orgasm nearly explodes behind your eyelids as you scream into the tie, forcing Harry to slap his hand back over your mouth to silence you.
âQuiet,â he hisses, nose pressed against your cheek. âShut up.â
Yet you donât even try. You donât care that you might get caught or that someone could hear. Perhaps you will once the consequences catch up to you, but right now? Right now, you moan into his hand and allow every moment of this pleasure to take control of you.Â
Your sweaty bodies melt together, damp hair clinging to your skin as Harry finally lets go and steps back.
But instead of pulling his clothes back on, the sadistic man drops back down to his knees, and spins you around.
He brushes your hand away from your clit in order to do the work himself. Resuming his previous pace on your rather abused nerves until you nearly crumble to the floor.
Itâs almost too much. Your eyes roll back and your head drops against the wall. You canât stand it, yet you canât get enough.
âOne more,â is all he says before diving forward for a lick. âJust one more, baby.â
Youâre too sensitive. Tears prick at the corners of your eyes and you watch him through the blissful haze as he closes his eyes to savor the taste.
Itâs a mix of you and him, and watching him lap at you like a thirsty man desperate for a drink is sinful. Heâs so good. So beautiful like this. Devoted just to you the way no other man ever has been before.
Outside, you can hear the sound of Hugh calling for everyoneâs attention. Your heart leaps into your throat. Heâll be furious if youâre not there. If he has to find you. And if he finds you with Harry?
You donât have any more time. You have to go. Right now. But youâre so close, and Harry isnât stopping, and you just need to finish, you just needâŚneedâ
You cum for the third and final time with a rather lewd and anguished moan.
Instantly, you start to slump forward as Harry leaps to his feet in order to keep you upright.
âThatâs my girl,â he coos. âThere you go. Iâve got you. Sâokay.â
Your vision is fuzzy as you grip onto his shoulders for balance, the taste of the orgasm still bleeding along your tongue.Â
But you canât bid him goodbye just yet. So, you rip the tie from your mouth and kiss him. Drowning in the taste of him and you together. And nothing else really matters except his hands and the way they hold you close.Â
âGood boy,â you exhale after youâve pulled apart.âKnew you could do it.â
He only grins.
The two of you quickly work to redress, pulling on your clothes and shoes while Harryâs cum continues to streak down your thighs. It seems he didnât get it all, and the realization that youâll have to go out there with him still snug inside your cunt makes your stomach flutter.
When Harry notices your surprised expression, he winks. âWanna make sure youâre thinking of me when youâre standing next to him.â
You scoff. But deep down, you know you wouldnât have it any other way.
Harry helps you secure the tie back around your neck, effectively covering the hickeys he so generously left for you to find later. And you make sure to brush back his curls so they look a little more tame before swiping your thumb across his chin to collect whatâs left of you.
And once youâve finally gathered yourself, you move for the door, only stopping to give him one last glance.
âThis was nice,â you tell him honestly. âJust make me a deal, okay?â
His eyebrow raises.
âNext time? Donât wait so long.â
With that, youâre out the door. Leaving the breathless man behind. But you know it certainly isnât the last time youâll see him. After all, the summer is far from over.
And youâre just getting started.
HI!!! I just wanted to say that even though we have a Hugh Hefner in this story, I don't consider it to be the same one as the real one! I used his name because he's so famously associated with Playboy but I do not agree with or condone anything that he's done or how he treated people!
I am only using his name, but please imagine anyone you'd like! đ
~Â Main Masterlist
Taglist: @walkingintheheartbreaksatellite @keepdrivingkisses @swiftmendeshoran @tiredinwinter @straightontilmornin
@justlemmeadoreyou @harrysdaydreams @tiaamberxx @myfavfanficsever @littlenatilda
@vamprry @fdl305 @ssaama @indierockgirrl @likeapplejuicenpeach
@lukesaprince @closureesny @lc-fics @0nlythrowharrybeaux @hannahdressedasabanana
@dylanobandposts21 @butdaddyilovehim-hs @floral-recs @itjustkindahappenedreally @samanddeaninatrenchcoat
@laelamarley @idkkkkkkk123lgbÂ
#harry#harry styles#harry edward styles#harry styles x reader#harry styles smut#harry styles imagine#harry styles x you#harry styles blurb#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles fan#harry styles request#harry styles concept#smut#concept#dom!harry#domrry#harry and bunny#playboy harry#the playboy#1965#playboy!harry
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Lucifer|| Prolouge
Synopsis: After you found your husband cheating on you, you found a different kind of comfort in his devilishly handsome colleagues.
Pairings: detective 02z Ă fem!reader
Warnings: angst, fluff, suggestive, minors please do not interact, catcalling, mention of alcohol, reader is cheated on by Heeseung, cheating (which I do not condone in real life)
A/N: Prologue for my 02z short series everyone! I abandoned everything else after Enha dropped Memorabilia just to write this BECAUSE I CAN. I will try to put out the oneshots as early as possible and I hope all of you will enjoy it! Au revoir!
Taglist: Open
Series Masterlist
Crystalline tears filled your eyes as you walked under the dark azure sky. Your feet ached, your heart thumped hard against its prison and your mind spun and yet you kept walking. Walking somewhere, you didn't even bother to understand.
Adjusting your skirt, and moving your scarf down to reveal your bloodied lips from having bitten them too much, you tried to recall what had happened today that made you so miserable. Was it the broken coffee machine, or was it the recent murders in the newspaper? Or was it a person? Perhaps it was the latter.
Heeseung.
You loved Lee Heeseung. With all of your soul and all of your heart you loved him all the way through the bright Mays and the chilly Decembers. You loved him in a way only the setting sun could love the ocean, the way its rays danced with the water so gracefully.
And yet you caught him in your own bedroom, strong sinews of muscles handling another girl's lusty bones, as she merged her body with someone you thought belonged to you.
His apologies went deaf to your ears, you spent an hour or so packing up all your things and driving out the house without a second thought. You didn't even realise how much time you spent screaming your head off at him, trying hard to stop your tears from escaping their barrier as you shoved each and every gift he ever gave you into his arms and asked him to burn them to the ground. And yet you didn't know how to cope without them either.
Your mother never taught you how to handle grief without alcohol and your father's blood always seeped through your mouth in words of fire and fury everytime something went wrong. It was no wonder you had found comfort in Heeseung, a man who could handle all of your pain and all of your anger.
You had trusted him with your life, marrying him happily to escape your childhood home and entrusting in him your most beloved secrets, your love and dedication and your virginity as well. You thought that had been enough, staying home whilst Heeseung worked his ass off at the police station to provide you with everything you could ask for and more.
And when he came home, you were his toy, a plaything for him to release his stress on and yet you didn't budge. Why should you? When you were recieving all the pleasure you could ever want and giving all the pleasure back to your husband. Nevertheless, you stared at your empty ring finger now, hands shivering in the cold as you scolded yourself on not wearing mittens. Heeseung used to scold you too.
Lee Heeseung. What would you have done to absolutely irradicate Lee Heeseung?
You had parked your car at the nearby park where you knew it'd be safe, and had gone for a walk. Thoughts rushed to your mind. You had known about Heeseung's affair for some time now, but you wanted to catch him in the act, to prove to the world, to yourself, that your melancholic delusion could be justified. Here you were now, dragging your feet across the cemented pavement, knowing there's only one other place you could go to. The darkness was a bad place for a woman to be, at 10 pm but you didn't give a single fuck about anything as your prosaic body tried to get itself up. You swore you could have heard voices behind you.
"Hey, hey you!" You heard a voice shout behind you, "What's a pretty lady doin' in a place like this?"
You gulped in fear as your feet sped up. Stupid stupid girl, you thought to yourself, should have stayed in the goddamned car!
"Hey you ignorin' me?" The voice shouted again, and you could hear the gruff footsteps which followed you, getting closer by the moment, "Stop fucking runnin' away from me!"
Your heart pumped blood faster as you picked up your skirt and ran, at the fastest speed you could. This wouldn't have happened if Heeseung was here!, you thought, and though a part of your brain tried to scold you about still thinking about him, at the moment all you were focused on was getting somewhere safe.
The man's drunken voice could still be hear by your ears, and his harsh footsteps told you he was running behind you, chasing you as if you were a wild mongrel to be caught and leashed.
Only one place. Only one place you could go now.
Turning swift on your feet, you ran down the wide lane filled with shops on one side and the empty road on the other, being careful not to crash into the glowing streetlights, as your destination came into your visage.
The police station. Where you knew, your last hope would be standing.
|â˘|â˘|â˘|â˘|â˘|â˘|â˘|â˘|â˘|â˘|
"Got the Samson case solved yet?" Sunghoon yawned and stretched his limbs above his head, like a prosaic cat, "Man I could do with a drink right now."
"It's 10 pm." Jake checked his pocketwatch, running his hand through his hair as he always did, "What bar is going to be open at this time?"
"Hey, should we steal Jay's stash?" Sunghoon glanced, with mischievous eyes at Jake, who mirrored an equally mischief filled smile back.
"Don't even think about touching my bourbon." A dark haired man, with eyes as black as kohl, walked in, equally black gloves decorating his hands, "Unless you want to be stuck on traffic duty all week."
"Who pissed in your cereal today?" Sunghoon snickered, leaning back in his chair, a crack of his bone could be heard as he lazily stretched, "Let me guess, Heeseung?"
"Is it about his wife again?" Jake groaned, hair tangled in his hand again, "Jay, just leave it man, they'll sort it out."
"Sort it out?" Jay looked at the long haired man with a quizzical look, "What kind of a man cheats on a beautiful woman and brags about it?"
"Most of them." Sunghoon broke out into his drawer, hands reaching for a eloquent wooden pipe, which he lit and transferred to his mouth, sighing out the smoke as he relaxed into his chair, "You're too righteous to understand that, Jongsoeng."
Jay wrinkled his nose, as Sunghoon blew a puff of cigarette smoke into the air. Settling into his own chair, Jay's eyes flickered towards Heeseung's desk, where files lay messily scattered. A solitary photo frame brightened up the lonely atmosphere of the desk. Lee Y/N, Jay thought, his wife, not yours.
"Jay, come on, stop sulking over your little crush," Jake scoffed, his hands busy with a sleek, brownish-yellow bottle in his hand, "Just have a drink and get your mind off it."
"First of all, how did you get into my bourbon cabinet." Jay snatched the glass from Jake's hand, and toyed with it protectively, "Second of all, I can't just get my mind of it. I mean, come on," He extended his glass out to Jake who poured the elysian liquid into Jay's glass, "Who the fuck would have the gall to cheat on such a pretty woman who loves him to bits?"
"Look, you like her right? And don't say no, we all know it Jongsoeng." Sunghoon leaned forward in his chair, "So when she finds out about everything, just offer to take her home and, you know, let her sob into your arms and then take her into your bedroom and-"
"Since when did you start reading romance?" Jake chuckled, pressing a glass of bourbon to his lips.
"Since lover boy here started crushing on..what's her name? Y/N wasn't it?" Sunghoon laughed, taking another piquant drag of his pipe, "I get it, she is really pretty."
'Really pretty' was one way to describe you, Jay thought, smiling into his glass of bourbon. Every inch of you called out to him, beckoned him closer and closer to your poisonous radius. It wasn't that he didn't try to fight it, lusting after another's wife, but it was that he found that hidden sadness in your eyes heartbreaking everytime he looked into them.
"Want to head home, fellas?" Jake briskly sat up straight in his chair, "Or are either of you going to stop at a brothel?"
"Don't have time for that." Sunghoon chuckled darkly, putting out his pipe, "Plus I've got a-"
Bang!
The door of the quite airy police station burst open with a loud bang, and it seemed as if a hurricane in the guise of a panicked woman had swept in, alarming the three detectives. The sudden action caused them to act on their reflexes, pulling out their revolvers faster than their eyes could comprehend the sight in fron them. Jake's eyes seemed to work the quickest.
"Ma'am? Are you alright?" Jake called out, signalling the other two to lower their weapons. He stepped forward and turned a switch on, which caused the entire room to light up in bright light, contrasting to the soft yellow light that earlier shone from the desk lamps.
Jay's senses had seemed to ding up after the initial shock of the entire thing, as he walked forward with careful steps towards you, as Jake and Sunghoon whispered to each other, making out why you were here. Your eyes took a moment to register the man in front of you.
Jay Park, you thought, a man who was perfection incarnated.
"Y/N," Jay spoke softly, careful not to frighten you, "What are you doing here? Are you alright?" He looked you up and down to check for any disfigurements.
"I-" you spoke, your throat tightening by the moment, "Heeseungâhe" you couldn't speak any more as his name uttered out your mouth. Bursting into tears, you buried your face in your hands as you felt your cheeks burn up with embarrassment. You really weren't crying in front of your (ex) husband's colleagues, men who you barely knew, apart from the usual condolences.
You felt warm, strong muscles pull you into their hold. It felt like a cozy cocoon, scented with the fragrance of pine and paper.
"Calm down, doll," Jay whispered into your ear, his hot breath fanning your neck, "take a breath for me."
Jay coached you through breathing in and out, which restored some of your consciousness. You had nearly been on the verge of fainting, with how much you had ran.
"Can IâMay I sit down for a moment?" You asked, weary of the other two men's eyes watching you, "Please."
"Of course." Jay said, supporting your figure with his sinews as he led you over to his cubicle. You could see the other two hastily clearing out messy piles of papers. The shorter one, you assumed was Jake, from his drooped posture and lion-like hair. The taller one then, had to be Sunghoon, with porcelain skin and an ice cold gaze.
"Did-did you walk all the way from your house?" Jake questioned, offering you a seat, which you gratefully collapsed into.
"No, just the park nearby." You shot him a small smile through your croaky voice, which he returned, "My car's still parked there though. I drove from" you stopped in your words uncertain to say his name, "-from Heeseung's house."
You felt the tension in the room as you said those words. Heeseung's house, you thought, it had been home once. You felt Jay shift his position in the chair next to you, and Sunghoon transfer his weight to one foot, whilst leaning on the desk.
"If you want us to go beat him up, we'll gladly do it." Sunghoon offered, making you chuckle and shake your head.
"No it's fine, I mean she wasn't that pretty anyway, he's bound to lose interest in her some day or the other." You smiled, to no one but yourself. Humour had never been your strong suit.
"Aww man I really wanted to beat him up." Sunghoon feigned defeat, "Asshole deserves it for how much paperwork he gave me."
"That's the only reason you want to beat him up?" You raised a brow at the light skinned man, who raised one back.
"And for betraying a pretty lady of course." He winked at you, making you internally roll your eyes.
"Would-would you like some bourbon?" Jake awkwardly offered you a glass. You could see the embarrassment in his eyes the moment he asked the question, "Or water if you want-"
"I'll take the bourbon." You grabbed the glass from Jake, who, with his shocked eyes poured you a glass, which you downed immediately without flinching in front of the three startled detectives, "Can I have another?"
"Can we have some too?" Sunghoon smirked at you, grabbing his own glass and beckoning Jake to pour him a shot. Jay, admitting defeat, had grabbed a glass too, filled with the bubbly alcohol.
"Well," Sunghoon raised his glass in a toast, "to Heeseung hopefully getting bored of the other woman."
"Peculiar toast, Detective Park." You laughed, "I like it."
The moments that followed still felt like a fever dream to you. You had sat in a building, alone with three handsome men, talking down right shit about your husband, whilst drinking more bourbon than you ever had and although you had already defeated Jake in drinking (almost) half a pint, you still wanted more. This definetly was not on your itinerary for the evening, but did you care at this point? Absolutely not.
"Ugh fuck." You swore under your breath. You probably shouldn't have drank that much, but in all honestly, it would have helped to relieve some of the painful memories of the night.
"Woah steady there." Jay looked at you cautiously as you stirred in your chair. Jake was on the verge of passing out, having even taking his glasses off, while Sunghoon and Jay, who hadn't drank as much, looked as calm as the winds.
"You know what?" You started, not knowing the words coming out of your drunken mouth anymore, "Fuck Lee Heeseung, fuck that man." A sudden maniacal giggle from your mouth seemed to have amused Sunghoon.
"Fuck in what terms, Mrs Lee?" He asked, trying to hide his cunning smirk, whilst ignoring Jay's warning glares.
"Mrs Lee?" You questioned, feeling your senses come back, though you were still tipsy, "Who's Mrs Lee? Not me, no sir-ee." You laughed, "If I had the chance to chop off that asshole's dick right now, I would."
"But you wouldn't allow us to beat him up? Strange." Sunghoon whistled out in his usual cocky tone.
"It's getting late." Jay checked the grand clock in the corner of the room, his eyes wavered over the dried tears on your face, it was alarming to him how much a mere glass of bourbon had managed to get you giggling like a cuckoo, "Y/N I can drop you-"
"I'd rather fuck all of you in one night rather than see that idiot's face again." You chuckled again, this time, saying the sentence with full seriousness. Did you really mean it?, perhaps not, as you would have thought later on. But were you up for having sex with three extremely attractive men who happened to be the best friends of your ex-husband? That, was a definite yes.
"Oh really?" Sunghoon placed his forearms on the desk in front of him, leaning in closer to your face. Jay's hand clutched harder against the edge of the desk. "And what if I say yes to that proposal?"
"What are you implying, Detective Park?" You looked into his dark, devilish eyes, "That you'd have sex with someone pathetic enough to get cheated on?"
"Don't say that, you're not pathetic." Jay's eyes softened as he looked at you, but you merely scoffed, turning your face instead to look at Sunghoon, who was evidently smirking. You caught Jake's widened eyes from the corner of your eye, listening intently.
"How about this-" Sunghoon started, folding his arms, "You get a night of good sex, I get a night of good sex, you and I both get to rub that in Heeseung's face, and then we have breakfast in France."
"Are you married Detective Park?" You quizzed him with an amused face, his offer seemed at the very least, interesting to you.
"Not yet, no. I'm still young aren't I?", Sunghoon's mouth stretched like a cat's into a lazy smile, "Why do you ask? Are you....perhaps intrigued by my offer?"
There was something ironic about that sentence "I'm still young" that struck a chord within you, you were the same age as him and yet you were sitting there talking about your husband.
"Intrigued is one way to put it." You smiled back, hoping you looked anything like a vixen, matching the bastardous fox like energy of Sunghoon's, "But don't you think it's greedy of you, Detective Park? To want me all to yourself?"
"And what do you mean by that, Miss Y/N?" Jake smiled in his boyish manner, "Is Sunghoon here not enough for you?"
"I'm just saying." You held up your hands in mock defence, "wouldn't you both like to get a taste too?"
You glanced at Jay in the corner, who you had expected to be shaking his head in disapproval. But to your utter surprise, he had one of his gloves hands stroking his chin as if in deep thought. His eyes were dark even in the fluorescent light of the room, deep pools of cataclysmic waters floating around in his pupils. He looked vaguely interested.
"So just to recap," Jake started, clearing his throat, such that his Adam's apple was clearly visible, "You want us to bed you, so as to make your ex husband, our colleague and friend, someone's whose wife we definetly should not be sleeping with, jealous?"
"That's the blueprint." You said in a sweet honeyed voice, "How exactly you make him know that I'm not his anymore, you figure that out. If I even so as look at that man's face again, I will jump off a cliff."
"But the question is-" you put on a proud smile, eyes darting from one man to the next, "Who's going first?"
"Shouldn't you decide that sweetheart?" Jay's deep voice came like a rumble through the ground during an earthquake, slightly startling you. He hadn't said anything in the past few minutes, his sudden break of silence alarmed you.
"Alright then." You chuckled, not daring to meet Jay's eyes, you knew you'd melt as soon as you saw them, "How about the person who suggested this?" You turned your face towards a smirking Sunghoon, with his head held high like a peacock's, "Detective Park?"
"Shall I go with the lady's word boys?" Sunghoon asked Jake, who nodded his head, taking his glasses off the desk and outting them on again. The effect it had in him was quite handsome, according to you.
"Should we make a pact then?" Jake asked cheekily, glancing around for a piece of paper, finally picking one up from underneath the mountain of files lying on the wisened wood. Putting it down on the paper, he scribbled something down quickly, showing it off proudly to the others. You let out a laugh when you saw what he wrote.
"'The make Heeseung jealous organisation'?" You laughed, "I can't tell if you're serious or not."
"I'm dead serious." Jake looked at you with glossy eyes, he always was a funny one, you recalled, "Come on everyone, I need signatures."
He's serious about this, you thought, amused at Jake's comedic demeanor. You swiftly pressed the black ink to the paper, leaving off a flashy signature to decorate it. Jay signed off last, with an impeccable font.
Words couldn't have described that very evening. No sentence that could come out of your mouth could have ever even begun to explain to a complete stranger about how you had ended up in Sunghoon's car, driving to his house in silence. Shrugging off the moral doubts in the corner of your brain, you stared out the window into a dewy night.
Relax, you thought to yourself, there wasn't anything wrong with what you were doing.
Was there?
Taglist: Open! Send an ask or comment to be added.
#enhypen#enha#enhypen smut imagines#enhypen smut#enhypen smut reactions#enha smut#enha smut imagines#enha hard hours#enha hard thoughts#enhypen hard thoughts#enhypen hard hours#enhypen jay#enhypen jake#enhypen sunghoon#sunghoon hard hours#sunghoon hard thoughts#sunghoon smut#jake hard hours#jake hard thoughts#jake smut#jay hard thoughts#jay hard hours#jay smut#enhypen 02z#jay Ă reader#jake Ă reader#sunghoon Ă reader#enhypen Ă reader#enha Ă reader#kpop smut
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
When MC Gets Pushed Off the Stairs
You can be the kindest person or the biggest brat this exchange program has ever seen, but it wonât erase the fact that you have enemies. Some demons just canât stand the idea of a human earning the favor of the seven avatars⌠and there are others that plan on doing something about it.
TW: implied bullying, falling down the stairs, sprained ankle + MC in a cast, violence, demon brothers being a bit more sinister.
I was in the mood for a bunch of dark and spiteful demons. I might make a separate part of them taking care of MC during the times they have a cast.
------------
âWho do they think they are? They probably feel invincible when they have those brothers stuck to their hip.âÂ
You tried ignoring the rumors and whispers, you knew it wasnât true so there wasn't any reason for you to bring this up with anyone. Though there were a bunch of demons, specifically these two girls, that are quite irritating. They definitely knew you could hear them, but that doesnât mean theyâll lower their voices whenever they start talking about you. Seeing your discomfort is what even encourages them to keep talking, and youâre walking down the stairs to your next class so you can avoid them because thereâs no way youâre gonna give them that satisfaction of seeing how bothered you are.Â
âInvincible? As if! Theyâre just a human.â The other mocks, looking at you with disgust.
âLetâs find out.â Is the last thing you hear before you feel someoneâs heel push your back, making you lose your balance and fall over. It was a blur after that, until he came byâŚ
------------
Lucifer
Students are crowding the stairwell, and Lucifer can feel the annoyance already blooming. A crowd like this usually means trouble, and he wonders if Mammon is trying to place bets in secret again. It wonât be the first time he catches his brother discreetly collecting gambling money after convincing other students to bet on something stupid, so Lucifer isnât going to be surprised if his initial thought was right as he pushes through to see the commotion.Â
Thatâs when Lucifer desperately wished he was right as soon as he saw you on the ground. Two demons on top of the stairs laughed and mocked you, but the moment Lucifer stepped in the scene they immediately shut their mouths out of fear and so did the crowd of students around you. He can piece the scene together and understand what happened, but he needs to hear from you first.Â
He kneels down to your level to check up on you. Youâre not unconscious and thatâs great, though you seemed pretty shaken up. Falling down the stairs and having several students stare at you wasnât pleasant after all. âCome, letâs discuss what happened in the student council room.â Lucifer offers, since the last thing you need is to be the center of attention and he knows it wonât be a good idea to let you stay here longer.
He helps you stand, but you stumble and cling onto him for support. Your foot⌠it hurts so much that putting pressure on it sent jolts of burning pain that almost made you scream. Youâre trying to be strong despite the pain, you canât show weakness in front of Lucifer whoâs relying on you to represent humans. What kind of image are you showing them? That youâre fragile and weak? Itâs all getting overwhelming and Lucifer can see youâre already at your limit.
He turns to the two demons on the top of the stairs and glares at them. The temperature drastically dropped, breathing felt so heavy all of a sudden, and thereâs this feeling of dread that paralyzed not only the two but also everyone around them. Trying to run away wasnât an option, the two girls knew it would just make things worse for them.Â
âI expect to see the both of you in the council room at the end of the day. Or else.â Thereâs no negotiations, and opening their mouths to protest is already a defiance to Luciferâs orders. Heâs already quite strict on his brothers, what more to a pair of demons that doesnât seem to understand that there are consequences to their actions? âEveryone, get back to your classes.âÂ
Once everyone has finally left you both alone, Lucifer carries you in his arms. Thereâs no way heâs letting you limp to the infirmary in this state. He checks your ankle and sighs when he realizes itâs sprained. You thought at first that heâs stressed because you getting hurt meant more work for him, but the worried look on his face shows that itâs not about that.
Youâve been so strong for doing so much here like helping Lucifer manage all of his brothers while still doing your duties as a student, trying to keep up a good impression enough for Diavoloâs exchange program. Now seeing you hurt with a swollen ankle is making Lucifer rethink his views. Itâs not pity thatâs written on his face, it's⌠something else entirely.Â
âI donât think youâre weak at all⌠but maybe itâs time that we take care of you, little lamb.â Lucifer says. Itâs an understatement to say that youâre dependable because youâre much more than that to him. He wonders how he even managed to get by with his brothers before you came into their lives. Youâve been so reliable, Lucifer almost forgets that youâre also fragile. Youâve done too much, you deserve a break and be pampered. Itâs exactly what he does now that youâve got a cast on your foot.Â
Lucifer doesnât like seeing you with those crutches, it doesnât sit right with him when someone like you is suffering from something as basic as going up the stairs. He starts making a proposal about making RAD more accessible for students by adding elevators or magical levitating platforms. While itâs a good idea on its own, you can tell that they had this plan so that you donât have to suffer through the stairs anymore. Everyone else immediately agreed to the proposal without second thought.Â
Lucifer had the two demons apologize to you, and he doesnât care whether they bruise their skin or get covered in dirt, they will be doing it properly. To beg on their hands and knees, bowing down until their foreheads touch the floor. He wonât let them up until they actually feel genuinely sorry, he doesnât care how many students will be staring at their pathetic displays. Heâs almost tempted to dig his heels into the back of their skulls should they lift their heads for even a single inch from the ground.Â
Heâll chip away at their pride that led them to hurting you, finding a way to humiliate them in every subtle way until theyâre the ones cowering their head. Lucifer would make subtle comments each time their paths would cross, always looking for a single flow that he would call them out for under the pretense of how itâs unbefitting as a student of RAD. Itâs so harsh that the brothers almost felt sorry for them. Is it petty? Perhaps it is. But he doesnât feel guilty at all when they actively chose to hurt you, and maybe heâll stop once your ankle is all better.
Mammon
You two were together but then he said had somewhere he needed to be. Mammon was supposed to meet up with you before classes, he just needs to talk to some people he owed a few grimm to and possibly ask for another deadline extension. Heâs turning to every corner trying to make sure Lucifer wonât spot him counting his debt, though he did notice the crowd that was forming a few meters away.Â
He didnât give it much thought at first, but thatâs until he heard the whispers of students walking towards the scene. âItâs that human exchange that fellâ âfell? They were pushed, weren't they?â And thatâs when Mammon starts to sprint, honestly hoping that it was Solomon and not you that they were talking about.Â
âOutta the way dammit!â Is all you hear, with a few grunts from students getting forcibly shoved to the side before Mammon finally finds you on the floor clutching your ankle. He squats next to you to check the damage, and you can tell from the expression on his face that it doesnât look good at all.Â
He looks up at the stairs and sees the two demons snickering at each other before running away from the scene. Mammon recognizes them, heâs heard some of the nasty stuff theyâve said about this exchange program, and especially about you. It just never occurred to him that theyâd do something this drastic when given the chance. Mammon was gone for ten minutes and that was enough time to hurt you.Â
He wanted to run after them, force the two to apologize to you. To make them pay. Though the wince and cries from you are what makes Mammon think with a clear head. You tell him that your ankle is hurting, you canât move it as much without any pain. So he carries you and makes a run for it to the infirmary. No ambulance compares to how quickly Mammon ran just to get you some help.
Mammon stays by your side, too afraid to leave you for another second after what happened. He stares as they patch up your ankle and youâll be in crutches until it heals. Heâs mad, but definitely not at you. Heâs angry that this happened under his watch when heâs supposed to be making sure youâre safe from demons like those. That was a role entrusted to him and he already feels like he failed.
âYa aint leavinâ my sight, not until that ankle of yours is back in shape aight?â And he meant every word. If heâs not glued to your hip, then you swear you can see a three-eyed crow thatâs following you around wherever you go. You just feed it some snacks if you have some when you can, and you wake up with shiny trinkets by your desk the next day.
Mammon is ready to be at your beck and call anytime you need it. You let out a grunt of frustration if you dropped your bag and spilled all your belongings. Your sprained ankle makes it hard for you to bend over to get them, but the moment you turn your head, Mammon is already at your feet grabbing you everything. If it werenât for the circumstances (like your injury), Belphie would probably exploit this and make his older brother do everything while pretending you asked for it.Â
The two girls have noticed how much those crows have been following them around. Crows can hold grudges, and they definitely recognize the demons that hurt the human they (and their master) care about.Â
It started off as something harmless as landing on their desks, squawking at them, or stealing their pens before an important exam. Though when Mammon noticed them occasionally mocking you behind your back for that cast once you came back to RAD, the crows became more aggressive. The birds pulled on their hair, pecked and bit on their skin, clawing at them whenever they could.
Desperate for this madness to stop, the demons are already by Mammonâs feet begging for the crows to leave them alone. Personally, Mammon wouldâve done something much worse but there was no way heâs going to abandon you for a second with that cast. âIâm feeling quite generous, so if ya hear me out on my conditions iâll let you off the hook yeah?âÂ
In exchange for finally getting some peace from those crows, the demons agreed to two conditions. One, never to lay a hand on you ever again unless they want the risk of the birds invading their homes. No more mocking or even looking at you with malice. Two, pay Mammon every month. By the time that you got that cast removed, Mammon has paid off some debt from his classmates and heâs quite proud of it. At least he could take care of you and save some coin at the time. No one said it had to be his money right?
Levi
Levi didnât spend lunch with any of his brothers or classmates as usual today. He likes spending his free time alone in isolated places like the school garden, empty classrooms, or even the rooftop so he could play his games or watch his anime in peace. Socializing with too many people is overwhelming, this is his own way of recharging to get through the rest of the day.Â
Though there are rare instances that Levi would ask you to join him in his little hideouts, because youâre one of the people he doesnât feel too draining to be around. He planned to share some of the snacks he bought for the both of you, but he saw that you were talking with his other brothers at the cafeteria. Feeling dejected, he decided to spend the lunch alone as usual and wait for the class. Thereâs no way you would want to spend time with someone whoâd rather play gacha games on his phone for lunchâŚ
He was hiding by the corners of the stairwell to play his game when he overheard two demons talking so badly about you, followed by hurried footsteps and then a heavy thump at the end of the stairs. Then he heard a familiar voice cry out in pain, and itâs when he realized that you were pushed off the stairs. He saw your body on the floor, trying to recover from the fall and he felt like his world was crashing in on him. Heâs frozen in place, unsure of what to do without making things worse.
You turned around and found him hiding behind the stairwell, eyes locked for a moment that felt like an eternity to the demon. Thatâs when Levi realized he canât just stand there idly when his player two is injured. Despite the anxiety, he ran to your side anyway to check on you. His face went so pale when he saw you clenching your ankle, the pain evident in your expression. âI-iâve got you just⌠dammit what do i d-doâŚ?!â He mumbles the last part, because he knows this isnât a game where it takes one button to heal you back. No saved file to help him now.Â
Levi looks up at the stairs and sees the two demons glaring at the both of you. Out of all the brothers, they would never take Levi seriously. To them, heâs just some demon who dedicated his life to a world of fiction and seeing him fumble right now just proves it. They say that Levi just lacks any real skill to even help you before they left.Â
He hates to admit that those two are right, and that makes him loathe himself even more. Levi almost went down on a spiral, but thatâs until he felt a phone get placed on his hand. He turns to meet your gaze, you handed him his D.D.D. and he knew what you were asking him to do. Levi quickly dials for his brothers and help came to you after a minute of doing so. Heâs thankful for their quick responses, he wouldnât be able to handle it if a crowd started forming around you both.Â
Everyone of them was huddled outside the infirmary while you were getting patched up, and Levi explained what he witnessed. Though he starts going into his self-destructive speech patterns at how he could hardly do anything to help you by himself that he needed to get his brothers to do it for him. He felt so useless to you, but Lucifer interjects. âItâs natural to panic. But if you did not call for us, then they wouldâve been in pain for much longer.â
That helped Levi feel a little bit grounded hearing reassurances from his brothers. Lucifer then tasked Levi to be the one in charge of taking care of you during school days. Since Levi also takes his classes online, then he can watch over you while youâre resting in the house. You both can take online classes together while you recover from your injury.
Levi spends most of the time in your room instead because thereâs no way heâs making you go up those stairs to his room, and he doesnât want to risk you getting hurt or slipping if you try to get in his bathtub. As clumsy as he could be, Levi did his best to take care of you. He did want to spend some time alone with you, but he wished it didnât take a sprained ankle to get what he wanted.Â
âI-if only this healing item exists, it wouldâve been really handy right nowâŚâ He says as you both play a two-player game, the demon staring longingly at the recovery potions on the screen and wishing it could take away your pain right now. Levi often wonders⌠maybe if he didnât sulk from the jealousy, if he actually asked you that day to go spend lunch with him, then maybe you wouldnât have gotten hurt like this.Â
Levi was watching some anime while you slept, and he saw the bullies on the anime picking on the innocent main protagonist. The scene just reminds him of what happened to you, and that brings him this sense of rage and justice. It was unfair what those two girls did to you, and Levi doesnât think itâs right that he does nothing about this (assuming that his brothers haven't gotten to them first).Â
The girls found all their accounts hacked. From Devilgram to their bank accounts. Their emails and passwords were changed overnight so they couldnât figure out how to get it back, and if by some miracle they recovered their accounts, everything was already wiped clean by then. Levi may not be the most confrontational brother, but heâs the best behind the screen. Heâs chugging his third energy drink as he thinks of new ways to plant a virus in their D.D.D.âs when he goes to school at the end of the week to hand over both of your homeworks.Â
When Levi overheard the girls still talking about you during break, they found all their stuff completely drenched and ruined by the time they came back to their seats even though the classroom remained dry. Gadgets were water damaged, and schoolwork that they were supposed to be submitting later is already long gone. Even their lockers were stuffed with sand and sea water, spilling all over their uniforms as soon as they opened it. The teachers scolded them for the mess they âcreatedâ no matter the protests that they never did, but who would believe them if they said it was Leviâs doing? The girls never uttered your name again.
Satan
The teacher assigned you both as partners for a class project due next week, and Satan suggested that itâs best to get a head start on it while your schedules are free. You babysit all of his brothers every day, so Satan expects that your days are going to be quite busy if any of them knew you had a bit of free time to spare. At least his plans are something productive, he gets to spend time with you while also finishing some homework together.Â
Itâs ten minutes past the agreed time you both were supposed to meet. Satan is outside the school library, tapping his foot on the floor as he messaged you but receiving no response. He knows he couldâve gone ahead to do some research to pass the time, but the point of this study date was to do the project together. Itâs never like you to be late without any notice, so he sets out to look for you.Â
Satan is walking swiftly, wondering if you were still at the cafeteria. He dials your number to try to call you during his search, and he stops in his tracks when finds your phone on the ground, the screen cracked. It brought alarms in his head and he picked it up to figure out where you mustâve dropped it. It wasnât hard because he soon spotted the crowd of demons by the stairway nearby. He could immediately guess what happened as he ran to the crowd, and heâs shocked when finally sees that you were the source of commotion.
He doesnât care how many students he shoved just to get to your side. Seeing you on the ground in pain already warrants an emergency. Satan guessed your phone flew out of your hand when you fell. âWhat happened to you?! Where does it hurt?!â Satan asks, pulling you close in his arms and checking whatâs causing you pain. He sees your ankle swelling slightly, and heâs trying to deduce what he can do to help after reading all of those human health care books just for you.
Though the laughter heâs hearing from the distance is annoying and distracting. Satan glances up and spots the two girls fleeing the scene, looking so proud of themselves. When he realizes what happened to you, his anger is already bubbling through the surface that itâs almost hard to contain. The pained expression on your face doesnât help, the only reason he hasnât fully transformed into his demon form is that he doesnât want to draw more attention or hurt you more than you already are.
The way these students crowded around you like vultures to a feast is making Satan frustrated at each and everyone of them. How could they just stand there and watch while you were in pain? And those two girls, he will make sure to burn their faces into his memory for later. You could practically feel the heat of his wrath radiating from your pact and itâs making your body hurt more. Satan realized that his temper right now could be causing you more pain, so he focuses his thoughts into getting you some help instead of the anger that wants to burn everything and everyone around you.
âCalm down⌠just calm downâŚâ he mutters over and over while he gently scoops you into his arms, though it sounds more like heâs trying to convince himself. Satan is careful when carrying you so he can take you to the infirmary, and all the students parted like the red sea when Satan shot glares at them, quickly scattering like rats while the two of you disappeared into the infirmary.Â
His eyebrows are furrowed the entire time as he waits for you to get patched up. His brothers have already arrived after they heard what happened, though they could sense that the fourth born is already on edge like a ticking time bomb. Heâs quiet not because thereâs nothing to say, but because heâs trying to hatch a plan. Something like this shouldnt go unpunishedâŚ
Satan is glad for his position in the student council because it meant that he could access some files from RAD. What does he do best? Studying and gathering as much information as he could. He looks for any detention notices until he finds the names and faces of the two girls that hurt you. A smile spreads across his face, though it was nothing pleasant. Like he just found his new prey.Â
He just needs to wait for that detention day, patience is the key to success. So for now heâll focus on taking care of you. Satan pays more attention to you, always attentive to your needs. He brings you notes from any classes that youâve missed during your recovery, and you heard from one of the brothers that theyâre all trying to rack up money for a better phone since yours broke. you do admit that you feel bad for all the extra work he puts up for your sake, especially since Satan even had to do most of the project that you both were originally supposed to do together in the first place if it werenât for the incident.
âYouâre speaking nonsense. I donât mind putting in more effort just for you, all you need to do is to recover. Iâll consider that as my thanks.â Satan would bring you books in bed or make you some coffee topped with some latte art just so you wouldnât feel so bored. You canât go to cafes or libraries with him like you both used to, so Satan will do everything with you in the comforts of your room.Â
Satan counted the days until it was time. He assigns another brother to watch over you. Asmo pretends not to hear the sound of the main door closing in the middle of the night, distracting you with something pretty he recently bought. The next school day rolls around and everyone is lucky youâre still in bed rest when the news broke out. Two students were found unconscious on the stairs in an awful state. Normally, falling down a flight of stairs doesnât do much damage to a demon as much as it can to humans. And yet the bones in their legs were absolutely shatteredâŚ
None of the brothers were honestly too bothered to tell you the events that transpired, mostly because they knew the culprit. Satan would rather that you focus your energy on recovering. The only news that Satan told you was that you both got a perfect mark on the project you both worked on in the comforts of your room, but he doesnât bring up what happened to those two demons. You only found out when Solomon accidentally told you during his visits.Â
Asmo
Thereâs only a few minutes left before the next bell would ring, so Asmo makes sure to retouch his makeup in the schoolâs bathroom just as he usually does. He dedicates twenty minutes of his daily time making sure that he looks absolutely perfect, so he could bless the eyes of those who pass by to bear witness of his beauty. At least, thatâs what he always tells you whenever he leaves.Â
Just a bit of blush here and there to match his eye shadow, and Asmo has this proud smile on his face when heâs sure that he looks absolutely spotless. He wanted to bring you along to his little pre-class make up routines, and maybe next time heâll hear that sweet âyesâ from you when he asks. Just thinking about you is making him giddy, so Asmo packed up his pouch and tried to look for you.
It didnât take him long because as soon as he opened the bathroom door, he spotted a few students by the stairs. Asmo finds it unusual because what could be so important that heâs not the center of attention? Regardless, heâs intrigued enough to investigate the source and heâs horrified to see you down the stairs, clutching your ankle.Â
If it wasnât you, then it was Asmoâs shriek that probably drew more attention to the scene. Heâs quickly running to your side and checks if you hit your pretty little face anywhere. âDarling, that mustâve been a nasty fall! I would hate it if you got any bruises anywhere on that perfect skin of yours.â Asmo whines as he helps you sit up to give you more support, wrapping an arm around your waist.Â
When he did so, he heard a scoff and finally turned his attention to the top of the stairs where the two girls looked at you with disgust. He recognizes one of them from his fanclubs, a girl that often tried to get his attention. The facial expressions and body language says all he needs to know, heâs seen this look before. Someone like you being held by Asmo is a major offense to her eyes. The two demons storm off before Asmo could say anything.Â
Asmo pursed his lips together in frustration before he turned to all the students crowding around you. For once, he hated this attention youâre getting and he sees how much youâre getting shaken by this. âScram.â Asmo said with enchanted glowing eyes, watching as they all obeyed his command. He then turns to you and wraps your arm over his shoulder to hoist you up. âCome on, letâs get that treated or Lucifer will kill me!â Asmo says to try lighten the mood, though it doesnât hide the bloodlust in his eyes.Â
He doesnât like sweating when he just retouched his makeup, but he canât even bring himself to think about that now whenever he hears the pained whimpers from you everytime you struggle to take a step. The brotherâs eventually arrive to find Asmo outside the Infirmary, scrolling through his phone. Looking closely, heâs actually stalking the profile of the demon he saw earlier and thereâs a sinister smile on his face whenever he learns something new about his target. The smile was enough to creep Levi out.Â
Asmo is always checking up on you when youâre at home recovering, trying to cheer you up whenever he has the chance. Itâs gotten to the point he lessened his time clubbing or going to malls just so he could stay with you. âWhen youâre out of that cast, there will be a special bath full of rose petals with your name written all over it.â Asmo does his best to pamper you whenever he can, knowing how hard it must be to have that cast. Itâs truly awful when these sorts of things have to happen to you when you both just bought some matching shoes together! He decides not to wear it yet until your foot gets better.
While you were gone, Asmo did what does best. Gossip. He started giving that other demon attention like she always wanted, whispering and suggesting things in her ear. About how that other demon, her friend, was saying disgusting things behind her back and Asmo is only telling her this to âlook outâ for her sake. He relishes in her angered expression, knowing he now has her wrapped around his finger like a puppet and all he needed to do was sit back to watch the show.
Each day he found himself feeling excited to go to school just to see how those two would hurt each other this time. It started as something petty with his fan constantly bumping into what she used to consider as a friend, feigning ignorance whenever sheâs confronted. Of course, she retaliated back until their silent arguments full of passive-aggressiveness turned into something more violent and hostile. It started from mean notes to death threats until they canât even stand being in the same room without trying to claw out each otherâs eyes. All because of Asmoâs pretty words.
There are times teachers are called to intervene because two girls began fighting in the hallways, screaming profanities while pulling at the otherâs hair or horns. Whenever the drama dies down, Asmo would go back to add more fuel to the fire just to watch them burn. He tells his dedicated fan more lies just to enable that rage, spreading a rumor or two around the campus to make it sound reliable. He loves having that charm that captivates and charms, especially someone as gullible as this demon whoâd listen to anything he says.
News was no longer about your recent incident, it was now about how the two demons fought so badly that they fell over the stair railings from the top floor all the way down. Given the severity of the injuries theyâve given each other from the week alone, they had no choice but to be suspended until the student council decides what to do with them.Â
Of course, the brothers knew Asmo pulled the strings, seeing that smile on his face whenever the two girls would try to tear each other apart made it so obvious. Not only was it easy and entertaining, but it kept his nails clean too. Itâs not like he broke a rule right? They both did this to themselves. âI canât wait to tell my darling what happened~!â Asmo hums excitedly on his way home to you.
Beel
Lunch time is definitely Beelâs favorite part of the day (and the lunch lady's worst nightmare). Heâs golfing down as much food as he could since heâs been so hungry from his last class which was Magical Potions. Whenever his hunger starts to act up, itâs already a struggle not to eat the ingredients to alleviate it, knowing his teacher would scold him just like last time when he chowed down the entire jar of shadow salamander tails.Â
Heâs lucky whenever you both are paired up together, since you bring him some candies to alleviate his hunger enough for him to focus again. You were his lifesaver. Just the thought of you makes Beel wonder where you were. He went ahead today because you said you needed to see Satan to discuss a project, and you were taking quite a while. Heâs had food saved up for you and itâs getting harder for Beel not to eat your share, plus itâs always better when you both eat together.Â
The last straw was when he saw Satan in the cafeteria and when he asked the blonde where you were, the fourth born said he couldnât find you. Beel grabs a few snacks to keep his stomach going when he searches for you. Normally itâs hard to convince Beel to leave the cafeteria during lunch break, but youâre that important for him to abandon the heaping food on his table. He was trained as an angel to be ready for any sort of disaster, and his gut is telling him that something is definitely wrong. He only confirmed it when he was walking down the stairs and saw everything.Â
Two girls were laughing and mocking the human heâs grown to love and care for, and when he found you on the bottom of the stairs after a fall, Beel was seeing red. He doesnât hesitate to slam his fist against the wall and demand silence, because there was no way he was going to let them insult you any further. The two demons saw him and stiffened, quickly running away from the scene to avoid getting caught. The girls knew that Beel would crack their skulls open like he did to that wall if he got his hands on them.
Beel normally wouldâve gone after them, but seeing how youâre struggling to get up on your own is what changed his mind and ran to you instead. He doesnât even get to run all the way, at some point Beel jumps down the last flight of stairs just to reach you quicker. âTell me if it hurtsâŚâ Beel whispers as he tries to help you up. You winced from the pain, and he decided to effortlessly carry you all the way to the infirmary because he would never make you limp this entire trip and deal with the ache. Heâs a big demon, and lots of people find him terrifying when aggravated. And yet heâs so gentle when it comes to you.
Being a fangol player, Beel knows what itâs like to hurt yourself. Heâs had Lucifer and Mammon help him back to the house after one intense match against the opposing team. The difference is that he could heal a bit more quickly compared to your fragile human body. What normally takes days for his body to regenerate could last months for you. Heâs being careful when he carries you to the infirmary, holding you close like youâre the most delicate thing heâs ever held and he might be right at this point when he watches the nurses patch you up.
Beel is pacing so much outside the infirmary that his twin had to calm him down before he would drill a hole in the middle of the halls, his head is thinking about all of the what-ifs. Luckily you werenât critical, save for the sprained ankle, but thereâs this guilt on his face when he looks through the window and sees your cast. Maybe he shouldâve been with you when you went looking for Satan so that he would have protected you, but whatâs done is done now. So he focuses on taking care of you and reminding you that you could always rely on him for help.
He brings you some of your favorite treats whenever he comes home from RAD so you both could eat together. At some point, he heard from Solomon that milk is the key for humans to have stronger bones. You tried not to laugh when Beel got a galon just for you, innocently thinking that it wouldâve helped you out with your injury if you drank all of it.Â
Beel is too nice for a demon, he might be the kindest of the seven brothers. But thereâs been this tension around the orange haired demon whenever heâs sharing a class with the two girls that pushed you down those stairs. There's this hardly contained rage and blood lust, so a lot of students avoided mentioning what happened to you around him unless they want to get caught in the crossfire.Â
Beel finds it frustrating whenever he feels that he can't do anything about this rage. Watching you limp around in crutches around the house while those girls were striding down the halls without a care, it wasn't fair. Itâs taking all his willpower not to just throw them out of the window for what they did to you. He broke several pens whenever he's too angry during class that Satan had to lend him some of his own. He feels this loss of appetite now that youâre not around to share food with him, and whenever he would remember the incident he would bend the metal of his fork, shaping it effortlessly like itâs clay. Itâs a matter of concern for the brothers now.
Belphie took his twin out to the gym so Beel could let his frustrations through workouts. He may have destroyed two punching bags, but it was enough to bring down that anger to a safer level now. And during all that, Beel finally confided in his twin. About how he saw those girls mock you, and this innate urge to just see them suffer but itâs impossible to do that without destroying everything in his path. He would get in a lot of trouble, and he knows that would upset you instead.Â
âItâs just unfair, you know that they didnât deserve thatâŚâ Just because he was nice doesnât mean he wasnât vengeful, but heâs at a loss of what he could do that wouldnât result in another property damage bill sitting on Luciferâs desk. Belphie can just sense how his Beel is itching for a bit of revenge, and who is he to deny what his twin wants?Â
For Magical Potions, Beel had to partner up with Satan and Belphie since youâll be absent for the time being. They had the perfect plan, all Satan needed was a good sleight of hand to drop something in their cauldron when he walks by. Given that these two love pulling pranks on Lucifer specifically, they took a page out of their book of schemes for new targets.Â
Maybe his brothers forgot to consider that these two demons do not have the same kind of strength or resistance that the eldest had⌠or they both did this on purpose. Adding hellfire frog legs into the girlâs cauldron during Magical Potions class was actually more explosive than they expected, resulting in awful burns on their skin and hair. Beelâs priority is to take care of you everyday so he didnât have much time to relish in this side of his that wants to wreak havoc, but he admits that seeing your bullies in pain like this is actually fun. Itâs almost as satisfying as those ten stack pancakes he had two days ago⌠ah great, now heâs getting hungry again.
Beel is coming home to you with a box of your favorite treats. You wanted to try those new batch of sweets from Madame Scream but the brothers kept you in bed rest due to your ankle, so Beel went out of the trouble to get them for you. It took a lot of willpower not to eat a single one on the way back which deserves praise. Youâve been feeding him so many snacks during class to help him focus, this is his way of returning the favor to you.Â
He doesnât bring up what happened during potions class with the girls that pushed you, and he honestly didnât feel the need to do so since they werenât important as you are to him. Heâs too busy trying to feed you some yummy snacks to even think about that. You only hear about what happened through his twin who was grinning from ear to ear when he recalls the boils and burnt hair. âWell, itâs their fault for not checking their cauldron. Theyâre not smart and careful like you.âÂ
Belphie
Belphie found a perfect spot to sleep around RAD where heâs sure Lucifer wonât spot him yet. Itâs hidden in the school gardens, a nice secluded area with a small bench surrounded by bushes that would surely keep him out of sight. Heâs been slowly putting pillows and blankets heâs brought so that it becomes a little slumber haven for him, and Belphie feels that heâs ready to show you his secret spot. Heâd never tell his brothers because he wants to have at least a few minutes alone with you every weekday.
The problem with that plan is that Belphie canât even find you. Heâs already at the verge of passing out from the exhaustion of trying to keep himself awake in his search for you. Lunch in school is normally his nap time allowance, but he really did want to show you this secret hide out so that you both could enjoy it together.Â
He runs into his twin who was also looking for you, so itâs better they just stuck together right? Belphie had plans to show Beel anyways once this was done with. They passed by a corner to go upstairs in case you were already in the classroom, and thatâs when they both saw you at the bottom of the stairs where those two girls were laughing at you.Â
Belphie didnât know what came over him, but his body could hardly move when he saw you like that. Itâs bringing him a lot of bad memories of choices he came to regret until this day, remembering the things he did to you when he threw your body down the stairs. He wanted to forget that, but seeing this whole situation is making that memory repeat in his head. Like the guilt is creeping back to him, and he froze in place not knowing what to do other than to relive the moment.Â
Beel grabbed Belphie by the wrist to snap him out of the trance, reminding the youngest that you need some help. The twins came by your side, hoisting your arms over their shoulders to help you in the infirmary. The two girls were already long gone while Belphie was in a frozen state, and Beel wouldâve gone after them if not for his twin and you because his family always comes first.Â
The one thing thatâs comforting Belphie right now is the fact that youâre still alive and breathing, though it can only do so much. He doesnât like seeing you in pain like this, so he offers a spell so you could sleep through it while the nurse from the infirmary patches you up. Heâs quiet the entire time when he watches you rest, Beel tries to talk to his twin about it but he refuses to let his problems known. Itâs not like it was hard to guess, Beel can tell whatâs bothering his twin but doesnât mention it.Â
Belphie has been taking naps by your side whenever possible, sleeping in your room and making sure to give you sweet dreams each time you start falling asleep. Though he himself couldnât sleep. Each time he tries to get some shut eye with you, he ends up reliving that day when they found you at the bottom of the stairs. The way those girls mocked you was unforgivable, and he hates how itâs hitting too close to home. Whenever he wakes up, he checks on your pulse while youâre asleep and sighs in relief every time he feels your heart beat. Like itâs the only thing that can calm him down.Â
By the time he woke up from his third nightmare, Belphie had enough. If he wants to feel at peace again, then he needs to get rid of the source of the problem. It wasnât fair that youâre suffering like this, he hates seeing the empty seat next to him in class knowing that youâre supposed to be there instead of staying at home with that cast. Lucifer told him that theyâll be dealing with the matters soon, but Belphie had no intention of listening to them in the first place.Â
Belphie has been gradually giving the two girls nightmares, and each night they progressively get worse. From using their phobias against them to waking up from a gorefest nightmare in the middle of the night. It costs them sleep, and Belphie thinks itâs the perfect piece of karma whenever he sees the bags under their eyes getting darker each day. Hair and clothes started to look more haphazard when thereâs barely any energy to keep themselves up.
Whenever Belphie shares a class with them, he pulls a little bit of magic to make them fall asleep during class until they get into a lot of trouble. He loves doing this when there are important tests and activities so theyâd miss it and fail. No amount of coffee helps keep them awake during the day while the nightmares plague their sleep. The constant fatigue and the lack of sleep is starting to get to them, and Belphie has been observing everything. Movements were more sluggish and alertness has gone below the baseline. Just exactly what Belphie was waiting for.Â
Itâs a simple plan that leads to the least amount of struggling and effort needed, because all it took was one shove for them to tumble out of the railings and down several flights of stairs. When theyâve finally stopped rolling against the stairs, they hear Belphieâs heavy footsteps as he walks down to their level until heâs stepping on one of them with the heel of his foot. Heâd compare them to bugs, but that would be insulting to all insects.
âYou know, I had a lot of plans with them that day⌠I donât like it when people, even my brothers, decide to ruin them.â His love for you and spoiled attitude is whatâs fueling his anger right now, so he had no qualms with pushing them down the next flight of stairs with his foot. And whenever they think itâs over, he goes down and does this again. Like kicking a pebble heâs found on the ground⌠all the way down to the first floor.Â
Thereâs this satisfied look on his face as soon as he sees the two girls on the floor already at the brink of unconsciousness. He feels so much lighter now, and all he can think of is how he wants to go home to take a nap with you. He doesnât even walk over to the side, he just steps over the two girls on his way out.Â
Belphie comes home with the usual drowsy expression, but you can tell heâs in a much better mood now. He lays down next to you in bed, already hugging you close to his chest while making sure heâs not hurting your ankle. âI think I can get more sleep nowâŚâ he says with a confident smile on his lips, lulling you to slumber with him. After that incident, itâs the first in a while that Belphie finally has his usual 10 hour nap.Â
#obey me#obey me shall we date#shall-we-date-obey-me#obey me lucifer#obey me mammon#obey me leviathan#obey me satan#obey me asmodeus#obey me beelzebub#obey me belphegor#obey me headcanons#obey me scenarios
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Between Friends
Summary: Bradley and you donât talk about that Spring Break. But a single question asked during a night out at the Hard Deck might just change things between the two of you forever.
Pairing: Bradley âRoosterâ Bradshaw x Female Reader
Length: 11K
Warning: smut (including loss of virginity), brief mention of underage drinking, and college!bradley in a backwards hat
(Author's note: Happy Birthday Jordan! I wrote this just for you! Look at me keeping secrets from you! Enjoy!)
đđđ
Rooster couldnât control his bouncing leg.
That night at the Hard Deck had started out like any other: good music, good drinks, good people. Over the course of the evening, heâd found himself seated between you and Bob in a lopsided circle with the rest of the Daggers around a few tall tables that had been pushed together just shooting the shit.
It was all fun and games until swapping stories about embarrassing middle school moments turned into cringing over first kiss stories turned into Seresin grinning like a shark asking about how everyoneâs first time went down.
Rooster felt his pulse kick up with every collective laugh and groan as his friends went one by one sharing how theyâd lost their virginities. Because with each passing story, it meant that you were one person closer to going. And for the first time in his life- even after over two decades of friendship- he didnât know what your answer was going to be.
So he is just as shocked as his teammates are when you tentatively reveal, âSo, um, my first time was with Rooster.â He doesnât miss the way all his friendsâ heads snap towards him.Â
All eyes are on the two of you, and youâre pointedly looking anywhere but him.
Rooster had been anxiously waiting to hear the story of your first official time, the one that was with someone who wasnât him. He didnât realize that you still considered him your first. Heâd figured that part of your history had long been overwritten by whoever had been lucky enough to catch your eye and make your heart race in a romantic way.
The two of you had never talked about it in the after.
Not once, not ever.
He didnât care that people knew, he just wasnât expecting it.
Jake starts the group out of its stunned silence by slapping a heavy hand on top of the table, nearly sending some bottles to the floor, âI knew it! I knew yâall couldnât have been friends all this time and not have tried it out at least once.â
âJesus Christ, dude, chill,â Javy mutters. Heâs always been the better of the two about reading the room.
Trying to spare you from being put on the spot even more than you already were now, Rooster mumbles through the way heâd lost his to a girl from his AP Econ class after a playoff baseball game.
He stares at the way youâre nervously picking at the label of the Blue Moon heâd grabbed for you when he went to get a refill of his own. He can practically hear the way your brain is buzzing. He wonders if you wish you could take back the words from where they are sitting on the table with the collection of bottles and peanut shells for everyone to see.
Bob being the team player that he is starts talking about how heâd lost his one summer in college to another camp counselor, going into more detail than heâs ever given before, probably trying to redirect the attention to himself to give the two of you a moment to regroup.
Rooster makes a mental note to tell Penny to put all of Bobâs cream sodas from now on on his own tab.
He doesnât know what heâs supposed to do here. Or where to look. Or where to put his hands. He wants to talk to you, but thereâs no good way for him to go about it without drawing even more attention to the two of you.
You were supposed to be going on a first date tonight, but heâd talked you into canceling to hang out with him instead. He likes having all of your attention on him. And maybe heâs been a little selfish with you, because he doesnât like to share you with anyone else. Youâve always been his best friend.
Rooster likes that he gets to talk to you whenever he wants now, and that it doesnât feel like a never-ending game of catch up anymore. In the year since the Uranium mission, heâd felt like all the fragmented pieces of his life had finally come together. Heâd reconnected with Mav, he was living in the same city as his best friend, and he had a place he could finally call home.
He didnât just want the highlights with you, he wanted everything in between too. Thereâs no more distance due to time zones and scheduling times to call because now you only live 20 minutes away from him. And the next time he comes home from a deployment, he knows heâll get to look forward to seeing you there waiting for him.
He feels like heâs learned so much more about the grown-up version of you over the last year than he has in the last ten.
Jake jumps in barely a breath after Bob finishes telling his story. âWell, we all know itâs not the first who matters, but who was the best.â Rooster doesnât trust the gleam in his eyes or the sharp smile on his face. âSince Bradshaw cut you off before, howâs about you go first this time, darlinâ. You can tell us about who knocked your socks off. Maybe this time heâll let you finish, if you know what I mean.â
Itâs thinly veiled snooping disguised as chivalry, and it doesnât fool anyone. Natâs eyes dart to him briefly, trying to get a read on him.
Heâd been 21 at the time. And while he knows more now that he did then, he also knows his name isnât going to be coming out of your mouth for a second time tonight.
Rooster takes a sip of his beer, needing something to do.
He knows youâve been with other people. Youâd lived with your ex for over a couple years, for fuck's sake. But it was like an unspoken agreement between the two of you to not talk about your sex lives with each other.
His leg starts bouncing again and he realizes he really doesnât want to hear this. Not because of his ego, but because he doesnât know what to do about the knot thatâs formed in his stomach.
Your mouth opens and closes a couple times before you speak, âThat title would also go to Rooster.â The admission is soft, but sure.Â
Where his heart had been pounding before, now it feels like it had stopped completely.
Itâs been 13 years since that Spring Break. 13 years and heâs still your best?
Barely five minutes ago, he hadnât known where to look. But now? Now he couldnât stop staring at you.
He just didnât understand why you still wouldnât look at him back.
đđđđđđ đđđđđ, đđđđđ đđđđ
When youâd floated the idea by Bradley about visiting him at UVA for Spring Break during your weekly phone call, youâd been braced for the disappointment of him already having plans. It was his Senior year, it wouldnât surprise you if he wanted to go out with a bang and make the most of it. Especially since he would belong to the Navy soon enough.
But heâd taken you by surprise when he started enthusiastically listing off all the places he wanted to show you, planning out your trip like a well-seasoned travel agent before youâd even booked a plane ticket.
Youâd started looking up airfare before youâd even hung up the phone. And thirty minutes later you had a confirmation email flagged in your inbox after elatedly charging that aisle seat to the credit card you only used for emergencies.
It had been close to a year since youâd last seen him. He usually spent his Winter Break with your family, but this year heâd stayed on campus for the holidays and it was the longest the two of you had ever been apart since youâd first met him when you were 8.
And maybe thatâs why it took you so long to spot him in the Arrivals area of the Charlottesville-Albemarle Airport.
Youâve always prided yourself in being able to pick Bradley out of a crowd anywhere, but in your cursory glance you hadnât recognized the tall, broad guy with the UVA shirt pulled taut across his chest and wearing a baseball hat backward on his head. It wasnât until your third searching pass that youâd caught the lips that were quirked up in amusement and those familiar brown eyes trained on you as he leaned ever-so-casually against the faux wood paneling on the wall waiting for you to notice him.
Heâd filled out in the months since youâd last seen him. He was more toned than you remembered him being with definition in places where there hadnât been before. His face had more distinct angles and less baby fat cushioned curves. Still a bit boyish, but he was well on his way to looking like a man.
Bradley raised his hand like he was going to wave, but then heâd mimicked casting a fishing line in your direction and reeling it in. And it was so endearingly stupid- so him- that you couldnât help but take the bait and made your way towards him with the biggest grin on your face.
Youâd ignored the jittery flutter in your stomach as youâd weaved between people and luggage. Youâve never been nervous around your best friend before. There was something that had on your mind a lot as the days to your visit inched closer, but youâd shoved that out of your mind, because you were finally standing in front of him in person for the first time in months.Â
âHey, kid,â heâd greeted you, taking your bag, âCharlottesville must have known you were coming, because sheâs going to be sunny for you all week.â As soon as you were within armâs reach, he tugged you right into his chest for a hug. You could feel the unspoken I missed you in the way he squeezed you just that bit tighter before releasing you.
Then he was dropping an arm over your shoulders and steering you towards the exit and driving you into town in the beat-up car heâd bought after selling his prized Montero, the car that Mav had given him for his birthday.
Youâre only there for a week and Bradley doesnât waste a single moment of it.
After dropping your things off in his dorm room, he takes you straight to campus where he gives you the Official Bradley Bradshaw Certified UVA Tour. He buys you lunch from one of the food trucks in the Amphitheater âfor sustenanceâ before taking you to see the highlights. You start with the Rotunda and then the academic village, making a special pitstop at the Whispering Wall for you to tell it a secret. And then he takes you on a more historical tour, like showing you the exact route he used to streak The Lawn and pointing out the place heâd puked after his 21st birthday.
Itâs clear heâd put so much thought into your visit because it seems like there is never a down moment. By the end of the third day youâre more surprised that you don't wake up every morning with a printed itinerary on your pillow.
He sneaks you into the Slaughter Rec Center to rock climb, claiming he had a person on the inside with the right connections. But really from what you could tell, the pretty girl at the check-in counter clearly had a crush on him. He takes you to the batting cages he likes to go to before Dead Week, and spends the time there equal parts making fun of your power swing and trying to fix it.
You get your revenge the next day standing outside of the imposing columns and massive doors to the Fralin Art Museum. Skeptically eyeing the sculpture in the front of the building that kind of looked like a giant wisdom tooth, you mentioned, âI didnât realize youâd become such a patron of the cultural arts.â
âHey now, I like artsy shit,â heâd said, only mildly affronted.
You snorted at that. âIs there an exhibit on beer pong and blunt rolling you wanted to see?â Through the window youâd spotted some large landscape oil paintings in ornate gilded frames and carved marble busts of what you assumed were probably of some of the Founding Fathers.
âYou just missed that one, it was last month,â Bradley lobbed back, opening the door for you.
âWhat a pity,â youâd said with a dramatic sigh, âGuess weâll have to settle for some tasteful nudes instead.â
âIf weâre lucky,â heâd muttered under his breath, as you passed under his arm.
And then youâd felt the corners of your mouth kick up.
Turning around youâd pressed your finger to his chest, whispering so the person behind the ticket desk didnât hear you, âTwenty bucks says you donât make it thirty minutes in there.â
He narrowed his eyes, taking in your sly grin, âYouâre on, kid.â
Itâs the easiest $20 youâve ever made.
The two of you call it a truce only after he tips your kayak into the still chilly Rivanna River.
Later that night, he takes you to a party on âMad Bowlâ that one of his frat friends was hosting. The backyard was all strung up with red and green Christmas lights like they had been too lazy to take them down after the holidays and decided it added to the outdoor ambiance instead of packing them away.
He was still just as protective over you as he was back in high school. Spending the whole night keeping an eye on you and handing you drinks that heâd uncapped himself using the opener that he had on his keychain, the one that still had the little fighter jet charm youâd given him ages ago dangling from it.
The days pass all too quickly as he shows you all of his favorite spots.
You knew UVA wasnât where heâd originally wanted to be- where he thought heâd be- but you were happy that he seemed happy here.
But in between the late-night microwave ramen and movie watching and crossing off all the things on Bradleyâs Spring Break To-Do List, thereâd been something youâd been wanting to talk to him about. But you were having so much fun with him, youâd missed your best friend over those long months apart, and you didnât want to ruin the time you had left with him here.
It lingered at the back of your mind like a phantom hair that you can feel, but canât ever seem to brush off no matter how many times you attempt to. You felt like you were waiting for the right time that you werenât sure would ever come. And if you were being honest, you werenât entirely sure you would even be brave enough to ask if the time came.
The two of you had woken up way before the sun this morning.
If anyone other than Bradley had asked you to wake up before 5 AM to go hike to watch the sunrise, you would have laughed at them. But because it was Bradley, youâd set the alarm without comment. Even though he did have to gently pry you out of his roommateâs bed- with the fresh sheets he told you he bought especially for your visit- and lace up your shoes for you.
The views at Humpback Rock had been worth the hour hike up to the outcrop of craggy rocks. The sunrise painted them a stunning shade of soft orange as the rays illuminated evergreen covered hills and valleys that extended in front of you to the skyline. You and Bradley watched it in silence, shoulders pressed against each other as you took it all in.
Youâre cozied up on your bed for the week, flipping through a book youâd brought with you, but hadnât touched at all until now when Bradley comes back from the showers. His hair is still damp and the ends are starting to curl a bit. Â
He drops a Styrofoam cup of coffee on the nightstand next to you.
You hadnât been sure what rooming with him would be like, the two of you together 24/7 since his roommate had left to go home for the break. But it felt like you were two kids at sleepaway camp getting away with mischief rather than two broke college students only pretending to get away with mischief.
He sits down at the edge of his bed, his elbows resting on his thighs, âSo.â
âSo?â you repeat, blowing on the hot coffee before taking a sip.
âAre you going to tell me whatâs been up with you?â
You wince, and itâs not because the coffee tastes like tar.Â
âWhat do you mean?â you try to ask casually.
Bradley gives you a look that says you donât fool me, kid. âYouâve been squirrely. I didnât want to press it, but I can tell thereâs something on your mind.â He takes a sip of his own milky battery acid. âAre classes going better since you switched majors?â
You nod, looking anywhere else other than at him.
âHow are things with your Dad?â
You offer him a shrug.
He sighs your name in exasperation. You can tell he is trying to tamper his frustration at your lack of cooperation.
âIs it a guy?â Bradley tries again.
You swear you feel your heart stop, because you knew what you wanted to ask him, but you didnât know how he was going to take it.
You fiddle with a string on his roommateâs comforter. âThereâs something I wanted to talk to you about,â you admit, tentatively, âBut Iâm nervous.â
Bradleyâs eyebrows pull together as he sets his coffee aside, âCâmon, itâs just me. You can talk to me about anything.â
âItâs more of a question.â One youâre still deflecting from asking.
âOk, well you know you can ask me anything.â His tiny dorm room feels even smaller as the two of you try to read the otherâs face.
Taking a deep breath, you ask the question thatâs been rattling around in your brain for weeks.
âBradley, I was wondering if youâd be my first?â
Less than ten words. Thatâs all it takes to tilt Bradleyâs world off its axis.
Heâs loved getting to show you around UVA this week. It wasnât where he thought heâd end up, but he hadnât lost sight of where he was going. He was going to be a Naval Aviator one way or another. He just also got to have a normal college experience too, one heâd been excited to share with you.
Bradley had originally been invited to go stay with one of his friends at his familyâs beach house, but when you called and asked about coming to visit Charlottesville, it was an easy choice for him. Heâd pick you every time.
It had been even better getting to cross off some of the things on the bucket list heâd made for his Senior Year with you in tow, like the hike heâd taken you on this morning.
He loves the views from up there and thought it would be something youâd like too, but heâd never done the hike early enough to catch the sunrise before. It was actually something he was planning on going the morning of graduation as a symbolic way to end his time at UVA, but getting to do it with you was special in its own way.
And while heâd caught you lost in thought more than a few times over the last few days as he showed you around, he never in a million years would have ever expected you to ask him that.
Bradley knows all the words you just used, but they donât make sense to him in that order.
His brain is working in overdrive trying to figure out if there is any possible way he could have misinterpreted you.
âYour firstâŚâ
You take another deep breath and tip your chin up in resolve before looking him dead in the eye, thereâs so much vulnerability reflected in them, âI havenât had sex before, Bradley. And Iâm really hoping that my first time can be with you.â
Bradley wants to tell you to put your Styrofoam cup down because heâs worried the tight grip you have on it might crush it, but he feels like the wind has been knocked out of him.
He didnât realize when his leg started bouncing until he sees you glance down at it.
Shooting to his feet and off his bed, he goes to lean against his recently decluttered desk. Thereâs too much restless energy coursing through him to just sit like he isnât completely reeling.Â
âShouldnât you want to do this with someone special? Like with rose petals and all that shit?â He scrubs a hand over his face. Rose petals and all that shit? God, he sounds like such a fucking dumbass, but heâs struggling to keep up.
And if heâs being entirely honest, heâs pretty surprised to learn youâre still a virgin. Not that thereâs anything wrong with it, but he knows youâve had at least one serious boyfriend since youâve gone to college. He figured that you got asked out all the time. He saw the way that some of the guys in his buddyâs frat were looking at the pretty girl with the dimples and big smile.
The girl who just asked him to be her first.
He hates the way your shoulders have slumped forward, like youâre trying not to cave in on yourself, âSo, you donât want to?â
âI didnât say that.â His answer takes him by surprise.
The only other sound in the room other than his pounding heart is the whir of the air circulating in his dorm.Â
âWould it help to make a pro con list?â you offer, less than helpfully with a little shrug.
âJesus Christ,â Bradley mutters under his breath, looking up at the speckled ceiling trying to decode the flecks like tea leaves. âSheâs cracking jokes like she didnât ask me to make her come.â
âTechnically, I didnât say anything about that. I just asked you to be my first.â
âIâm not taking your virginity and not giving you an orgasm,â he states, and your eyes get wide. He runs his hands through his hair. âSex makes things complicated, kid. Weâve got a good friendship.â
You sit up straighter on his roommateâs bed and bring your knees to your chest. It exposes the backs of your thighs and he has to shake the mental images of skin on skin out of his head.
Thereâs a look on your face that tells him you feel ridiculous even asking him, âDo you think youâre going to fall in love with me or something?â
âNo,â Bradley says, honestly.
He knows youâre just trying to make a point.
The two of you have been friends for over a decade. He knows he cares about you- he always has- but he couldnât imagine what anything other than just friendship would look like with you.
You nod in agreement, like you had been anticipating the answer before youâd even asked him the question.
âAnd do you think Iâm going to fall in love with you?â you ask, your head tilting to the side.
He doesnât even blink, âYou can do better than me.â
And he means it.
Even if there was something more between the two of you, youâve always been too good for him. And knowing him, heâd find a way to fuck it up. Youâre the last person in the world heâd ever want to hurt. Heâd let you down before, he doesnât want to do it ever again.
You shoot him a disappointed look, like you donât like hearing him say that about himself. And heâs oddly touched that youâre defending him against himself.Â
âYouâd literally be doing me a favor.â
Bradley is still surprised that he hasnât ended this conversation yet. The two of you were supposed to go to the movies, but that definitely wasnât happening now.
âIâm not saying no,â he says, âBut I need you to help me understand. Why me? Why now?â
âBradley, I want it to be with you because thereâs no one else Iâll ever feel as comfortable with as I do with you,â you explain.
He watches as you unfold yourself and climb off the bed, coming to stand in front of him. You gingerly reach out and put your hand on his forearm, like you donât want to startle him. Not that heâd be able to move anyways since it feels like the soles of his feet are cemented to the floor.
âI keep waiting for it to not feel like such a big thing, but every time it seems like itâs going to happen, I freeze. And I know youâd take care of me, and Iâm not talking about orgasms.â You stumble over the word a bit, not fully meeting his eyes as you say it. âItâs scary enough as a girl and Iâm worried Iâm going to be too in my head with anyone else. But I also donât want to look back and have any regrets, and I know I wouldnât have any with you.â
The mention of regrets makes his stomach twinge. His heart feels like itâs hammering in his chest. He doesnât know what to say.
You are looking at him with such open sincerity. He has never been good with talking about his feelings, heâs always been the type to bottle things up, while you have always worn your heart on your sleeve. It was just another way that you were braver than him.
âI know itâs a lot,â you say, letting go of him to take a step back, like you want to give him breathing room, âSo if itâs too big of an ask. Or if itâs not something youâre comfortable with-â
Bradley shakes his head cutting you off, âItâs not that at all, kid. I just havenât done this before.â Your eyebrow scrunches together in confusion. âI mean, I have,â he corrects, âBut itâs not the same. All the girls Iâve been with had already had experience. And if we were going to do this, I would want to make sure itâs as nice for you as it can be.â
âSo youâd be my first and Iâd be yours? Well, kind of.â You give him a little smile, itâs a shy but hopeful thing. Thereâs only a hint of your dimples, but itâs enough. And he feels that practical part of him that had been holding back soften at the sight of it.
He doesnât think heâs ever said no to you, excluding the times you tried to get him to give you his beer at the house parties he took you to in high school, and that was more out of self-preservation from a healthy fear of your mom than anything else.
When you wanted to learn how to drive a stick shift? He took you to the abandoned parking lot, it didnât matter that you didnât have your learnerâs permit yet. When you wanted to learn how to throw a punch? He was making sure you knew not to tuck your thumb under your fingers, so that you didnât break your own thumb instead of someoneâs nose.
Heâs always had your back and youâve had his. Thatâs how it was between the two of you.
Youâve already said it, but he needs to hear it again, âYou really want to do it?â
âI really want it to be you, Bradley. I really want to do this with you. I trust you the most.â
Heâs always been willing to help you with anything youâve ever asked of him, why should this be any different? Whatâs a couple orgasms between friends?
âOk,â Bradley nods. If itâs to reassure you or himself, he couldnât say. âIâll do it. We can do it.â
Your eyebrows raise in surprise, like you were fully prepared for him to let you down gently, âReally?â
You didnât ask for his why he was agreeing, but he was going to give it to you anyway.
âI donât think Iâve told you this, but I lost mine to Samantha Prescod after the game against Centennial that got us a spot at State that year,â he waits until he sees the recognition cross your face before continuing, âBut I had also just learned about my momâs diagnosis and I was trying to find anything I could do to not think about it.â He rubs at a spot underneath his collarbone, it never got any easier talking about his mom. âI think she assumed that Iâd done it before, because we didnât really talk about it. She was there and into it, so it just sort of happened. Actually, Iâm pretty sure she only slept with me because she wanted to make her ex-boyfriend jealous, because they got back together like three days later.â
Itâs probably for the best that Samantha Prescod lives on the other side of the country now because you look livid. Your eyes spark with anger and disbelief on his behalf.
âIt was years ago, itâs fine, kidâ he shrugs, trying to brush off your concern. âBut if I had a do-over, I donât know if Iâd make the same choice again. And thatâs not something Iâd ever want for you.â You deserve the rose petals, but heâll do his best for you. âSo we can do it, but I have one condition.â
The relief on your face and the way the tension in your shoulder releases only solidifies his decision.
âTell me,â you say, taking a half-step towards him, âI want you to be comfortable too.â
Bradley pushes off his desk and meets you the rest of the way, âIf you even think youâre feeling uncomfortable- about any of it- I need you to tell me. And weâll stop and figure out where to go from there. If itâs a change of position, if itâs a full stop and order pizza instead, weâll do that.â He pauses and reaches out to tip your chin up. âIâll do whatever you need, got it?â
You throw your arms around him, and his wrap around you just as easily. Your hair smells like the travel sized shampoo heâd picked up for you, figuring you wouldnât want to use his 2-in-1. You murmur your thank you into his shirt followed by a fuck Samantha Prescod that makes him squeeze you just a bit tighter to him in affection.
When you step back and look at him, your lips twitch upwards, âWhatâs with the look, Bradshaw? Donât tell me youâre going to lie back and think of England?â
That makes him chuckle, your joke lightening the mood in only the way that you can do. He rolls his eyes in equal parts exasperation and fondness.
âGod, I havenât been this nervous since I lost my own virginity. I was so stressed I was going to blow my load in two pumps and lose my street cred.â
You snort and send him a smirk, âWell, you must have done just fine. I overheard some glowing reviews in the girlâs bathroom on more than one occasion.â
âI maybe lasted ten trusts, but I had the good sense to eat her out after,â he admits, and then tacks on for good measure, âIâve gotten better since then.â
âWhat a stud,â you tease.
This is easier, this feels like the two of you. This should be fun, it shouldnât feel serious. He can make it good for you.
You look up at him shyly from under your lashes, âSo how do we do this?â
He feels like he only just wrapped his head around the idea of it, but now he was facing the very real possibility of seeing you very naked very soon.
âYou want to do it now?â Bradley blinks.
âI mean, if youâre up for it.â You scrunch your nose when you realize youâve made a terrible double entendre. âNo pun intended, I promise.â Â
He wipes his hands on his pants.
âYou sure?â he asks again.
âIâm sure, Bradley. As long as you are too.â
He nods, âThen I guess we justâŚâ
Heâs not sure where he was going to go with that. But heâs spared from being roasted by you for making some sure to be lame birthday suit joke because youâre untying the bow on the soft lounge shorts youâd thrown on after your shower from the hike, and all the words get trapped in his throat.
You donât look at Bradley as you slide your shorts down your legs. And you definitely donât look at him when you pull your shirt over your head, leaving you in only a soft green mesh bra and your cotton underwear. Theyâre mismatched, but sex with Bradley wasnât originally on the Spring Break To-Do List agenda for today.
In fact, you hadnât even been sure you were going to go through with asking him until he brought up the point that he knew you had something on your mind because you apparently had no poker face.
While it felt like you had a swarm of butterflies whirling in your stomach, you also knew wholeheartedly that this was the right choice for you. Everything he had said had solidified that for you.
You werenât sure how you were ever going to thank him for this, but you had a lifetime of friendship with Bradley to figure it out.
His room cast in the soft afternoon light, the blinds only partly closed. There are little streaks of gold that line the plaid comforter on his bed. Heâd been right, Charlottesville had stayed sunny just for you.
As you climb into it and situate yourself against his pillows, you can help but notice just how much his bed smells like him. Itâs not the spicy scent you associated with the High School version of him. The woodsy and warm scent embedded in the threads of his sheets suits this grown up version of him.
You feel equal parts overdressed and underdressed in your bra and underwear. You know the latter are going to come off eventually, so you make a split-second decision to just take them off yourself under his covers. The idea of Bradley helping you to pull them off later seems like it would be too intimate based on the way the thought of it makes your cheeks heat up.
Itâs practical, youâre being practical, you think to yourself.
You chance a peek at him and are surprised to see that he hasnât budged an inch. Itâs almost like he is waiting for you to get completely settled before he dares to move a muscle. His eyes are trained on the pile of your clothes on the floor, he looks lost in thought.
âBradley?â
The sound of your voice seems to kickstart him into action.
He shucks off his shirt in that kind of reckless way that seems to be ingrained in boys and then unbuttons his pants. Youâre torn between feeling like you should give him privacy and wanting to watch. What you were expecting is the way he takes the time to pick his clothes up before folding them over the back of the chair at his desk.
Your mouth goes dry as you take in the sight of his body, the diffused light perfectly outlines the shape of him. His broad shoulders are rounded with the muscles heâs gained from whatever exercises the NROTC has been putting him through. Your eyes dip down to his defined chest and over the ridges of his abs. Youâve seen him in swim trunks plenty of times, but seeing the way the muscles of his thick thighs fill out the black boxer briefs he was wearing was entirely new to you.
Bradley approaches you and then pauses as he bends down to collect your pile of clothes on the floor, his hand hesitating only for a second when he reaches for your underwear. He drapes all of your things on top of his on the chair and makes his way back to you.
The gesture makes you melt a little like a soft serve ice cream cone on a summer afternoon.
You lift the corner of the cover for Bradley and he climbs in next to you. You move closer to the wall, trying to make more room for the bulk of him in his small bed, and he shifts in even closer into you until your bodies pressed tight against one another. The curves and angles of the two of you slotting together like pieces of a puzzle.
It feels like the two of you are teetering there on the edge of something. You both know exactly where itâs going, but are unsure of how to make it from Point A to Point B. Both waiting on the other person to make the first move.
He rests his warm hand on your stomach, the muscles there jumping on their own under his touch in anticipation. Your faces are close since youâre sharing his pillow. His brown eyes are searching yours, probably looking for any sign of hesitation that you donât feel.
âTell me how youâre feeling.â Itâs not a question, but a request.
âOverwhelmed,â you admit, âBut in a good way.â He runs his palm lightly up your stomach and back down, soothingly.
âGood, thatâs good,â Bradley says, clearing his throat, âYouâre supposed to feel a little âoverwhelmed, but in a good way.ââ You feel your lips pull up at his gentle teasing.
He smiles softly at you. His face has always been so familiar to you. The pink from his scars have finally faded, but you wonder when his eyes start crinkling around the corners.
You let go of the comforter to run a finger down the top of his nose, âI donât know how this has stayed so straight.â Heâd been in more than a couple fights in his teen years, including one that had sent him through a sliding glass door.
âProbably the combination of a little luck and the fact that none of those guys could throw a punch,â Bradley smirks. He shifts on his side, propping himself up on an elbow looking down at you, still running his hand along your stomach. âWhat have you done so far?â
His fingertips circle your bellybutton and your stomach swoops like itâs on the swing carousel ride at the fair.
âSome over the clothes stuffâŚâ you stammer. Youâre having trouble focusing because all your attention is on his big hand and how it feels against your oversensitive skin. âAnd I have a vibrator, but ahâŚâ
Youâre so keenly aware of his hand. With every lazy circle he makes, he has you wondering if this is going to be the one where he finally moves his hand lower. That part of you in flutters in expectation because you know itâs coming.
You let out a shaky huff when his fingers trails back up your stomach.
âWhat is it?â Bradleyâs hand stops moving. âWhat are you thinking?â
âHonestly?â you say, trying not to squirm, âIâm getting really horny and you keep teasing me.â
He presses his lips together like heâs trying not to laugh at your overshare, and thereâs amusement in his eyes.
âYou know, some people call it foreplay,â he drawls. Youâd roll your eyes but his fingertips are by your bellybutton again and you want him to keep going. âYou ready for more?â You nod a few times because if he doesnât touch you soon you might just crawl out of your skin. âOk, gonna stop âteasingâ you now.â
This time his hand doesnât stop at your bellybutton, it keeps moving down, down.
You stutter over a breath when Bradleyâs fingers touch your clit. You feel yourself melt a little further into his mattress. Heâs making easy circles, letting you get used to someoneâs fingers other than your own on the most sensitive part of you. Your hands are clutching tightly to his comforter, unsure of what else to do with them.
âSpread your legs a little wider for me,â he murmurs. You feel your face heat up. Heâd just given you a direction, but it sounds almost indecent coming out of his mouth.
You shift, moving your legs apart further for him, until he secures your left between his own, opening you up even more. You know youâre wet and now he does too. Bradleyâs fingers slide easily over you as he increases the pressure on your clit. You can feel the intensity of his gaze on you watching for your reaction as he figures out what you like the most.
It doesnât take him long to learn your body. You donât know whether to be impressed with him or embarrassed with yourself at how quickly heâs worked you up.
Your breathing feels so loud in your ears in the quiet room, every breath and sigh is amplified. Thereâs a certain thrill in not knowing how heâs going to touch you next, your own fingers pale in comparison now.
His warm breath coasts down the side of your neck causing you to shiver at the sensation. It makes goosebumps break out along your arms and your nipples pull taut.
He notices. Of course he notices.
âAre you cold?â His voice is low in your ear.
âNo, I-â Oh god, youâre right there. âB-bradley, Iâm-â Youâve made yourself orgasm plenty of times, but youâve never shared that part of yourself with anyone else before. No one knows what you sound like or what you look like when you come. But now, Bradley was going to have the piece of you too. A whine escapes you without your permission.
âItâs ok, kid, Iâve got you.â
Youâre seeking and searching, but itâs Bradleyâs fingers that have the answer.
And you come with your stomach twitching and hips jerking as he murmurs praise in your ear.
His fingers slow down, featherlight on your clit, but your heart is still racing when he rasps, âThereâs one, you up for another?â
Bradley loves that moment during sex when he hears that first gasp or moan. He loves learning what sounds of satisfaction he can pull from his partner. He loves knowing he earned it. But he never in his life could have ever anticipated hearing those sounds from you.
In his bed. Because of him.
He didnât expect the lick of heat that curled up his spine at the shape of your legs and the curve of your ass as you were stepping out of your shorts. Heâd never seen anything so strangely endearing as it was watching you shimmy your underwear off under the shield of his covers.
Every hitch in your breath made his blood run hotter in his veins. He was trying to control his cock, but heâd started getting hard the second youâd pulled your shirt off. Your bra was some kind of sheer thing that left nothing to the imagination, and while he wasnât trying to check you out- because thatâs not how it was between the two of you- he couldnât help the way his eyes flickered down.
Youâre slippery, wet, and warm. And he knows he can make you come again.
âDo you want me to use my fingers now?â
You crack an eye open at him, itâs the first time youâve opened your eyes since he first touched you. Your eyes are bright in that way that only comes with an orgasm. âI thought you already were.â
âSuch a smartass,â he grins.
Bradley changes the unhurried circles heâd been making on your clit to the upstroke that made your hips jerk up into his hand the first time heâd tried it. The little noises youâre making have him fighting the urge to grind himself against you for some relief of his own. Heâs still got your knee tucked between his own; where there had been a hint of polite space between your bodies, the way youâre writhing now has him pressed up against your hip.
You gasp, breathily, âOh, youâre hard.â The disbelief is evident in your voice, but itâs the look in your eyes that he doesnât know what to make of, something like surprise.
Heâs been trying to be a gentleman, this is about you and not him. There might not be anything romantic happening between the two of you, but this was hot and he was more than a little turned on. And he knows you are too because he can feel how wet you are under his fingers.
ââCourse I am,â Bradley says, nudging his nose against your temple, âIâve got a pretty girl in my bed half naked.â He didnât want you to feel like you were in this on your own, so he lightly rocks against you. He wants you to feel him, he wants you to know he is into this too. âAre you ready more?â
âIâm ready, I want more,â you confirm, wrapping your hand around his bicep.
Your breath hitches as he teases you with just the tip of his finger.
Heâs been told before he has big hands and thick fingers, heâs always taken it as a compliment in the past, but now heâs scanning your face for any trace of discomfort as he sinks one into you.
Your eyebrows twitch then smooth out and your mouth drops open as he starts pumping his finger into you in a smooth rhythm.
âThat feels nice,â you sigh, airily.
He knows you like it when your hips tip up just a fraction. His comforter is bunched around your waist and your nipples are peaked against the see-through fabric of your bra. He gets his thumb on your clit and you whimper as you tentatively roll your hips against his fingers.
Bradley hums his approval, âAtta girl. There you go, find what feels good for you.â His voice sounds low even to his own ears, a throaty rumble. He feels you clench around his fingers and it sets his pulse racing. Itâs a piece of information he tucks away for himself.
Heâs gentle on your clit, but now that he knows youâre into it heâs setting a more purposeful pace with his fingers.
Youâve got your bottom lip pinned between your teeth, like youâre trying to swallow down your sounds. He didnât realize how much he liked hearing these new sounds from you until you started trying to muffle them. On the next slide of his finger into you, he knows exactly what heâs looking for.
You suck in a sharp breath of surprise when he finds it.
âIs that the right spot, kid?â He sounds so smug. You curse and your hand clutches at his shoulder. âYou want to try a second finger?â he murmurs into your ear.
âYes,â you rock into his hand, âYes, please.â
âWhatever you want, Miss Manners.â His chest feels like heâs taken a shot of Fireball. âYouâre so polite when youâre trying to get your way.â
âIâm always polite,â you challenged weakly, pressing your head further into his pillow.
âMhm,â he indulges, fondly, âYouâre the sweetest girl I know.â
And then he fills you with two fingers.
âJesus, Bradley,â you gasp, offering more of yourself to him.
Your nails dig into the muscle of his shoulder as he lets your whimpers and whines guide his hands.
The two of you have your eyes fixed on the way the tendons of the visible part of his forearm are flexing before it disappears under the covers as he works you.
Bradley curls his fingers into that spongy part of you and your hand flies to his wrist, gripping him tight. It makes him pause, worried that he might have pushed you too far too fast.
âNo, no. D-donât stop,â you plead, desperately, âIâm so close. Keep going, please.â You squeeze his wrist encouragingly.
âSorry, sorry,â he soothes. He focuses his efforts on that spot again now that he knows you werenât wanting him to slow down, but rather trying to hold him in place. His fingers inside of you and his thumb on your clit working in tandem to get you there again.
âI just- yes. Like that. Oh fuck. Keep doing that. Oh my god. Please, Bradley.â
Heâs heard you say his name a lot of different ways, but never like this.
Your back arches and you twist yourself towards him, burying your face against him and keening into the hollow of his throat as you come around his fingers.
You jerk and writhe into his hand, your knee slips free of his and your thighs clamp together around him. Bradley rolls off the arm heâd been leaning on and brings it to cradle the back of your head, pulling you closer and holding you to him as he steadily works you through it until youâre loose-limbed in his arms.
He waits until your rapid pants have evened out before he slips his fingers from you. The displeased sound that you make makes the corners of his mouth twitch. He should have known youâd be bossy. He rubs gentle circles into the divots at the base of your neck as you come down.
Bradley can feel your lips graze the side of his neck when you finally speak, âSo, um, let me know if you need a letter of recommendation or anything. Iâd be happy to pass one along to your next partner.â You languidly prop yourself up on his chest and he notes with pride that you look a little flushed. âBut, seriously, I get it now.â
He huffs a laugh as he toys with the end of your hair, âIâm glad it lived up to the hype. Well, at least that part of it.â
You press your lips together like youâre deciding something, tracing idle shapes on his stomach, and he canât decide if he thinks youâre doing it without realizing it or if youâre the one doing the teasing this time. Your eyes flick down to his visibly hard cock and he feels his face heat up, âCan I?â
âDo you want to?â Bradley wants this experience to be everything you need and want it to be, but something about the tables turning here and the idea of you being the one to touch him like that makes his heart pound.
âI want to make you feel good too,â you softly tell him, resting your chin on your shoulder. The tender way youâre looking at him makes his teeth ache.
âOk, but only for a little bit,â he agrees. Bradley knows heâs walking a tightrope with this, heâs aching and more than ready to be touched, but he doesnât want to come all over your hand.
He plants his feet into his mattress and lifts his hips enough to pull off his boxer briefs, sighing in relief as his cock bobs free.
âThat canât be average,â you mutter under your breath.
He doesnât know if you meant to have said it out loud but he smirks all the same, âIâve never been average a day in my life, kid, Grade A student here.â
A groan slips out of him as your tentative fingers grasp his cock. Thereâs a lack of finesse in the way you touch him, your hand isnât nearly as well-practiced as his own. He wraps his hand over yours, guiding your strokes as he shows you just what he likes.
âYou can grip it a little firmer,â he coaches. You nod studiously, like youâre going to be tested on it later. Together the two of you work him from root to tip.
Bradley had never given much thought to his size until now. He knew he was big, but seeing that your thumb couldnât reach the tips of your fingers when your hand was curved around him was an ego boost he didnât know he needed.
You get more confident with every glide up and down the length of him. Your tricky thumb sweeps over the tip, collecting what precum had gathered there, and it makes your hand slide easier over him. When he accidentally thrusts into your hand, you grin and there are those dimples again.
âOk, ok,â he blows out a shaky breath, stilling your hand with his. âWe gotta stop or Iâm going to come. And Iâm not about to be a one pump chump.â
âIt sounded like youâre more of a ten pump chump, if I remember correctly,â you tease, looking all too pleased with yourself. âDonât worry, Bradshaw, your street cred is safe with me.â
He shakes his head in amused disbelief, âYouâre such a goddamn menace. I knew I shouldnât have told you that part.â He surprises the both of you when he wraps an arm around you and rolls to pin you under him.
And itâs like all the air is sucked out of the room because your thighs are cradling his hips and his cock is resting heavy on your stomach.
Neither one of you dare to move. Heâd give anything to know what youâre thinking right now, he feels out of his depth as he watches you watching him.
His tongue feels thick in his mouth, âAre you on-â
You nod before he even finishes the question.
âDo you have-â
He nods before you finish yours.
âWhat did you promise me?â he prompts, squeezing the dip of your waist.
You hold up your pinky to him, âIâll tell you.â He wraps his own crooked one around yours and gives it a shake.
Bradley doesnât know what comes over him, but he drops a kiss to your shoulder as he reaches over you into the drawer of his nightstand to fish out what he needs. Heâs thankful when you donât comment on it because he wouldnât even know how to explain it.
He leans back on his knees and rolls the condom on with practiced ease, then flicks open the cap to the bottle of lube heâs also grabbed and drizzles it over his cock.
âAm I notâŚâ you trail off. He doesnât think heâs ever heard you sound this shy with him before.
âYouâre plenty wet,â he assures you, pumping himself- once, twice- just enough to coat himself, âBut thisâll be good too. I think youâll like it.â
Bradley settles back over you, one arm braced by your head and the other on your hip, as your hands come up to rest lightly on either side of his ribcage. He rocks against you to demonstrate; the head of his cock nudges your clit with each silky pass. You exhale heavily at the sensation as he eases you into the motion of it, as he shows you what itâs like with another person.
Youâre holding him close, and in just a moment the two of you will be the closest two people can be.
He makes only enough room to reach down between your bodies, only looks away from your face long enough to line himself up with you. There is such trust in your eyes as you gaze up at him, itâs not something Bradley takes for granted.
You nod, your fingers stroking his sides.
God, does he want this to be good for you.
He takes a breath.
And then heâs shifting forward and pressing in.
Bradley thrusts into you with all the careful gentleness youâd expect from him.
His thumb skimming along your forehead as he pushes in, in, in.
When he found that spot inside of you with his fingers, you thought you were going to fly away from the intensity of it, but then heâd pulled you into the safety of his arms and you felt like you could fall apart because heâd be keeping the pieces of you together.
Heâs been so good to you. He is so good to you. Heâs the best person you know.
The more of him he gives you, the less you feel like you can catch your breath.
You feel hot, hot all over. And much fuller than youâve ever been.
Some sound must make its way out of you because Bradley offers you a low soothing noise before you feel his lightly chapped lips against your temple.
Thereâs something about this that reminds you of the time he tried to teach you how to skateboard. Always waited until you told him you were ready, until you found your balance. Heâd held your hand as you cautiously rolled along the sidewalk, you were less worried about falling with him by your side. Only this time, his hand is on your waist and the only movements are his hips against yours as he rocks into you.
Little by little. Inch by inch.
You clutch at his biceps at the slight stinging sensation and you feel him hesitate.
âItâs just a lot,â you whisper. His fingers flex on your waist.
âYouâre doing so good, just a bit more,â Bradley murmurs, encouragingly.
Thereâs pressure, thereâs a give, and then thereâs relief when his hips finally, finally meet yours.
âShit,â he curses under his breath.
Your eyes had flickered shut somewhere along the way. You open them to see that Bradleyâs face and chest are flushed pink, the muscle of his jaw flexing. The furrow between his eyebrows is so deep that you release your grip on him to smooth out the lines with an unsteady fingertip.
He reads the question in your eyes.
âYouâre just really tight,â he grits out, voice strained.
You assumed that was a good thing, but heâs holding himself so tense above you that now youâre not sure. âDo I-,â you fumble over the words, âDoes this feel good for you?â
He huffs an incredulous laugh, and brushes back some hair from off your face, âYou feel really fucking good, sweet-â
Your whimper cuts him off when he pulls out a fraction and then pushes back in.
His brown eyes take you in as he does it again, more this time. Pulling out just a bit- just enough- and then filling you again. The discomfort fading more with each thrust as he guides his hips to yours until yours are tilting up to meet his seeking more.
Itâs a conversation between your bodies, the give and the take of it all as Bradley introduces you to this new unspoken language. You feel yourself flutter around his cock, stretched wider than youâve ever been.
You feel that heat spreading underneath your skin again as he surely and steadily pumps into you. It feels like your nerves are on fire. You didnât expect to even come once and youâre well on your way to a third.
He reaches down and hooks your leg over his hip. His hand slides up along the outside of your thigh and under your ass, tilting your hips up towards his even more. Heâs so much deeper like this. Your hands slide into his hair, tugging at his curls.
âBradley, I-I think⌠I feel-â
 âYouâre gonna come,â he rasps, nodding at you. Encouraging, coaxing.
He grinds his pelvis against your clit with every deliciously slow roll into you.
Your mouth drops open at the feel of it, itâs better than anything youâve ever imagined. You donât think your faces have ever been closer than they are now. Bradley is breathing your air, and youâre breathing his. Bradleyâs pupils are blown wide, his heavy-lidded eyes are locked on yours. You didnât know there could be so many shades of brown. His curls are a mess and itâs all because of you. He licks his lips and your breath catches in your throat when his eyes dart down to your parted mouth.
His next thrust into you hits that spot inside of you just so right that it has you gasping.
Itâs so good, itâs too good, itâs overwhelming.
You wrap your arms around his neck clinging to him, your face buried against him. Bradley drops his head to your shoulder, you feel his lips brush against your clavicle. Your head moves away on instinct, making more room for him if he wants to do it again.
You get lost in the feeling of his cock hitting you in all the places youâve heard about and read about, but have never felt for yourself until now. Heâs still got your ass gripped in his hand, whereas your hands canât stay in one spot. Theyâre tangled in his hair, running over his shoulders and down his abs, gliding over his back aided by the sheen of sweat heâs worked up.
Youâre not trying to hold yourself back, but it feels like youâre standing on the tallest diving board at the pool, your toes curled around the edge, but still too nervous about the drop to jump.
âCâmon, kid. Youâre right there,â he breathes hard, âI need you to come for me. Just one more.â
He gets his fingers back on your clit and itâs the end of you. Your back is arching so much you think you might snap. Your toes curl so tights they may never unfurl. The force your orgasm overtakes you, demanding everything you have up to offer and then some.
You hear Bradleyâs moan as you pulse around his cock, trembling under him as the waves of pleasure wash over you. His hips stutter against yours, finally losing that steady rhythm heâd set, you pull him tighter to you and itâs not long until he comes too.
Itâs all white noise. All you can feel is your heartbeat pounding, until little pieces of the world come back into focus.
The hum of the fan.
The beam of warm afternoon light through the blinds.
The smell of the now cold coffee on his nightstand.
In the after, youâre all too aware of every place your body is touching Bradleyâs.
Heâd somehow managed to roll on his back and had taken you with him. He was literally just inside of you, but yet it feels like your leg draped over his thigh is somehow more intimate. A prickly self-conscious feeling settles over you. Unsure of what the rules were for friends who just had sex, you attempt to peel yourself off of him, but the heavy arm over your waist keeps you in place.
âCome back here, kid,â Bradley mumbles, his eyes still closed, âI need to cuddle after I come, so Iâm gonna need you to indulge me here for a moment.â He strokes a soothing hand down your back. And while he says itâs for him, you know heâs still trying to take care of you.
He hums when you lay back down. You set a hand on his chest. He reaches for it with his free one and threads your fingers together. It makes you melt further into him.
You feel a little different. But mostly, you feel like a weight you didnât know youâd been carrying had been lifted off of you.
Your first time was everything you hoped it would be. You were safe and cared for, and you already knew, youâd never have any regrets about it. And it was all because of him.
âThank you, Bradley,â you say, softly.
âAnything for you, kid.â
Your early morning catches up with you as you lay there, warm and secure. Your eyelids get heavier with each pass of Bradleyâs hand along your spine. And you drift off to the sound of his heartbeat under your ear.
Youâre still you. And Bradley is still Bradley.
It was just⌠something between friends.
A few hours later the two of you are still in his bed.
Only now youâre clothed and swapping the cartons of Chinese food that heâd ordered while youâd napped against his chest, and fighting over the fortune cookies watching some reruns of old sitcoms. You couldnât hear their laugh tracks over your own.
The last couple of days you had at UVA fly by just as quickly.
You donât know how, but the two of you managed to cross of all the things on his Spring Break To-Do List. And before you knew it you were back at the airport.
Bradley had insisted on walking you in, wanting to see you off.
Neither one of you has ever been good with goodbyes. So you donât give him one, instead you reach for your bag and tell him, âOk, see you in June.â
Bradley doesnât let go, clearly confused, âWhat the hell are you talking about?â
You grin because it feels like a checkmate.
âYou didnât think youâd be getting that diploma all by yourself, did you?â
He looks thunderstruck.
You and your mom already had the plane tickets and hotel room booked. Your stepdad wouldnât be able to come, but he was planning on sending your mom with one of the cakes from his familyâs bakery. Youâd been tasked with finding out what flavor, carrot cake or peanut butter- Bradleyâs two favorites- but you could iron out the details with him later.
Youâd had a busy week, plus it was more fun this way.
Bradley tugs you into his arms, yours wrap around him just as easily as they always have.
âJune?â he asks into the crown of your head.
âJune,â you promise.
And when he lets you go- for real this time- itâs with a smile that takes up his whole face.
He doesnât say goodbye either, âBe good, kid. See you in June.â
đđđ
You avoid Rooster for the rest of the night.
And Jake too, for that matter. Bless Javy for finding ways to distract him because you could tell than man was chomping at the bit for more details. But youâd already given him more than enough.
You could have lied, you probably should have lied. It might have been easier than feeling like youâd hung up part of yourself on the drying line for everyone to see. But in that moment, the thought of lying and saying anyone elseâs name other than Roosterâs had made your stomach turn.
Because it was the truth, he was your first, but he was also your best.
When you come out of the bathroom, thereâs no missing Rooster. Heâs leaning against the wall by the entrance. It takes him a moment to notice you since he looks lost in thought, but when he does you feel pinned to the wall by the intense look in his eyes.
He stands to his full height as you approach, you know he wants to talk about it.
You shake your head at him, âWe donât need to do this.â
âNo, kid, we really do.â He takes you by the arm and leads you to a quieter spot away from everyone else.
âIt was just a game,â you start before he can, âAnd now I know more about everyoneâs sex life than I ever wanted to.â He crosses his arms over his chest at your attempt at deflection. âLook, Iâm really sorry if that was something you wanted to keep a secret or just between us. I should have asked you first if that was ok to share.â
âI donât care about that.â Rooster waves you off and takes a step closer to you, his eyes searching yours. âAll this time and Iâm the best youâve ever had?â
âAre we really doing this? Here and now?â
You peer around him to look and see if anyone is watching the two of you, it feels like a showdown. But all the Daggers are occupied, probably on purpose. Youâve never seen Mickey with such a serious look of concentration on his face.
âHere and now,â he confirms.
You feel flustered, âRooster, itâs been 12 years and we havenât talked about it once-â
âBradley,â he cuts you off. He takes another step towards you, so youâre toe to toe with him. âIâve always been Bradley to you.â
The tension that had crept up in your shoulders releases a bit.
âBradley,â you say, softly. âListen, Iâve had a lot of good sex since then. Great sex even.â He presses his lips together and nods. âAnd with other men, if I felt like they werenât putting in their best effort Iâd kick them out because the bar was set very high early on.â
You see him fight back a smirk.
âThatâs my girl,â he murmurs, with pride.
Your breath gets caught in your throat, you know he hears it because his eyes take on a richer shade of brown. You both feel the shift, tension churning between the two of you.
Taking a deep breath, you continue, âBut I was telling the truth when I said you were my best. Probably because of the way you made sure I knew that you cared. I donât know how to describe it. It was just different with you.â
You feel his finger graze the back of your hand.
The sounds of the Hard Deck fade into the background as you stare at each other. Entire conversations are being had as you look into his eyes and he looks into yours. Words and sentences spoken with glances.
Just friends donât look at each other like this.
âItâs never been like this,â you whisper, âWeâve never been like this before.â You gesture at how close he is to you.
How heâs almost got you backed up against a wall.
How heâs looking at you like youâre his.
âI know.â
He says your name and your heart somersaults in your chest.
âI want to see your tattoo. I keep finding myself looking for it when weâre all at the beach. And then I get annoyed, knowing that people have seen it and I havenât.â
âMy tattoo? Bradley, what-â
âI want to see your tattoo,â he repeats like itâs a fact. âAnd I want to punch Seresin in his smug face every time he flirts with you.â
You roll your eyes, âJake doesnât flirt with me, not really. He just likes riling you up.â
âWhat if I said I wanted to try this as more than friends.â Bradley settles a large hand on your hip. âWhat if I said that since youâve moved here Iâve had a hard time keeping my head on straight.â
âBradley.â His name falls out of your mouth so easily now that it can.
âI want to take you home with me. I want to kiss you. I want to make you come. I need to know if you sound the same in my bed. And then I want to take you out for breakfast and buy whatever fancy coffee you want and as many pancakes as you can eat.â
Youâve been told that you wear your heart on your sleeve, but he has always worn his on his face. Thereâs no mistaking the open want on his face.
âBradley, itâll be different this time.â For so many reasons.
Because itâs not a favor being asked. Itâs not some new experience being tried with the person you trust the most, with everything. Youâd be on equal footing. It wouldnât be a friend helping a friend, the two of you would be crossing that line between friends and more because you want each other in that way.
âI want it to be different, sweet girl,â he says, cupping your face in his familiar hand, âIâm ready for it to be different, if you are.â
He looks from your eyes down to your parted lips.
âWe didnât do that last time,â you whisper. Feeling brave, you reach out and run your fingers along the buttons of his shirt.
âNo, we didnât,â he agrees. His eyes are trained on his thumb as he skims it under your lip. âAnd thatâs a damn shame.â
Bradleyâs face is all you can see. Warm eyes, a still-straight nose, and a soft smile that is for you and you alone.
He dips down and your eyes flutter closed, your head tipping up on its own in anticipation.
His lips brush your cheek. Itâs not enough.
You tug on his collar, but he chuckles and kisses your cheek again, lingering longer this time.
âIâm not kissing you for the first time around the corner from a bathroom,â he rasps.
You open your eyes and see the amusement in his. He always did like teasing you.
âOh, where do you plan on doing it then?â
âOutside your front door, like a gentleman,â he says, like itâs obvious.
You canât help but grin because Bradley Bradshaw canât wait the extra 10 minutes it would take to drive to his place instead of yours. He wants that kiss just as badly as you do. You watch as a matching smile to yours blooms across his face.
It feels normal to slide your fingers between his much larger ones. It feels right as you lead the way out of the Hard Deck with him only a step behind you.
As it turns out, he only makes it as far as the Bronco before heâs spinning you back towards him and pressing you against it. His hands are on your hips and yours are wrapped around his neck as he kisses you for the very first time.
Bradley kisses you like a man who knows what he wants. And what he wants is you.
Itâs not tentative in the way that first kisses usually are.
He kisses you like he knows you.
Because he does.
Later, when he closes the door to the Bronco for you, it feels like the end of one thing. But as he slips his fingers into yours when he backs out of the parking space it feels like the beginning of something new.
That night tangled in Bradleyâs sheets- heâd kissed you at every light which made those extra 10 minutes it took to get to his home worth it- he makes your back arch and your toes curl as he makes you come with his fingers and mouth and tongue and cock. His lips dropping kiss after kiss on every part of you that he can reach. Because he can, because you want him and he wants you.Â
The way he touches you tells you that he remembers it all.
He was you first, but what you wouldnât learn until later, is that he would also be your last.
And heâd be the only man to ever have your entire heart.
Happy Birthday Jordan! An AU just for you! đ I adore you and I hope this year is the best one yet!
A big thank you to @callsignspark and @ofstoriesandstardust for their help and beta reading and their woogirling! I appreciate you two so much!
Author's Note: this was a "what-if" AU set in the 'Like I Can' universe! If you want to read about what really happens you can read it here!
You can read more of my stories here!
Taglist:
@gretagerwigsmuse @sehnsuchts-trunken @callsignspark @notroosterbradshaw @tongue-like-a-razor @laracrofted @ofstoriesandstardust @bradshawsbitch @starryeyedstories @top-hhun-main @startrekfangirl2233 @callsign-viper @teacupsandtopgun @angelbabyange @oneelleandaneye @mizzzpink @cornishkat @alana4610 @20th-centu-fairy-girl @pono-pura-vida @donttouchmycarrots @eg-dr3amer3 @whaledots-blog @a-beaverhausen @hangmanscoming @mandolin22 @theweekndhistorybook @lilpeekabooze @high-bi-imgonnacry @ahintofkiwistrawberry @ruewrote @spiderman-stilinski @jayniebop @my-soulmate-is-mycroft @imaginecrushes @keyrani @chicomonks @artemissunn @mayempress @eddiemunsonreader
#bradley bradshaw x reader#bradley bradshaw x female reader#bradley bradshaw imagine#bradley bradshaw x you#bradley bradshaw fanfiction#bradley bradshaw smut#top gun imagine#topgun fanfiction#bradley rooster bradshaw x reader#bradley rooster bradshaw x you#bradley rooster bradshaw x female reader#bradley rooster bradshaw fanfiction#bradley rooster bradshaw imagine#rooster x reader#rooster x you#rooster x female reader
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
KEEPER!
SYNOPSIS! ⸝ youâve fallen for your darling bodyguard, and youâre over the moon to discover that he feels the same. but this feels borderline forbidden . . . for just how long can you keep what you have with reiner under wraps?
CONTAINS⸝ ( 5k+ words of . . . ) bodyguard!reiner x fem!reader (black coded), fluff, nsfw, modern au, scion!reader (descending from a rich family/influential bloodline), hyperfeminine âgirly-girlâ reader, reinerâs german, mutual pining, secret relationship / sneaky link, public display of affection (pda), food play, car sex (unprotected), slight dacryphilia, creampie, use of pet names ( e.g. mama, baby, honey, princess), reader calls reiner â papa, â explicit language, lowercase intended, minors shoo!
MY LOVE LETTER! ⸝ this post is an answer to an anonymous ask: â what about secret dates (turned sneaky links) with body guard! reiner??? â oh. my. goodness! nonnie, youâre a sexy genius and you should know it. tagging the amazing @ramonathinks! sheâs the one who even introduced this bodyguard!rei-rei concept to me, and for that iâm so grateful :) ramona my love, thank you again for all the delicious reiner thoughts you always send my way! now enjoy, xoxo âĄď¸
reinerâs your bulking shadow, never trailing too far behind.
heâs been hired by your parents to ensure your safety. nothing more, nothing less. heâll follow your every step and drive you wherever you please; after all, itâs what heâs paid to do.
things started off the way they shouldâ professional. from the very beginning, reiner knew to keep his distance, and that he did. but he soon realized just how hard that would become . . . youâre effortlessly gorgeous, sharp with your words and caring to a fault. his growing affection was only a matter of time.
nowhere on the criteria for the job does it say that he should be developing feelings. observing your habits, committing them to memory and predicting your behavior is the only thing heâs got any business doing. yet, he loves to feel the softness of your palm in his hand when he helps you into the backseat of your car, even if the contact is just for a split second at most. he finds himself peeking glances at you from the rearview mirror, soaking in how pretty you look when youâre unaware of his gaze. in truth, reiner wishes you didnât have such an effect on him; that would make work-life much easier on his poor soul. well, love isnât known for being simple, now is it?
it takes about four weeks on the job for him to grow a soft spot for you. reinerâs always been a hopeless romantic, oh-so quick to fall. heâd willingly lay down his life for the sake of your own, and not just because heâs getting a paycheck for it. thanks to the job description, his devoutness isnât questioned.
before long, reiner can tell youâre becoming attached to him as well. on a fateful night, he even overhears the phone call between you and your friend, something about â mister braun being so sexy that it hurts . . . â your bodyguard is nothing if not a man of dignity. he never meant to eavesdrop! itâs just that he's stationed outside your room for night patrol. heâs now especially glad about being up at five in the morning; he wouldnât have been able to hear this otherwise. your confessions pry a subtle grin from his lips. there he stands, smiling to himself in the dimly lit hallway where nobody can see him blush like a schoolboy.
â nuh-uh, i canât! that man works for my parents . . . heâs completely off-limits. it's a damn shame, isnât it? â you release a sigh, one so exasperated that he can hear it through the other end of the door. call reiner crazy, but it sounds to him like youâre yearning to have him all to yourself. in a sudden moment, you're emerging from the room, donned in a tiny pink nightgown. cute, but thin as fuck. leaves nothing to the imagination, even. itâs the flimsiest thing he's ever seen you wear.
reinerâs cheeks burn so red that is downright embarrassing, thankfully you're unable to see him. heâs quick to lift his head and look towards the ceiling insteadâ much more suitable than ogling the tits of his very own client. you wouldnât be able to catch him staring regardless, considering how the entire corridorâs tainted with darkness, but he wouldnât dare try to steal a peek anyway.
what he can see, though, is your leisurely smile as you tell him youâre headed to the kitchen to grab a cool glass of water.
âwould you like to escort me there too, mister braun? or can i go do something by myself for once?â
youâre playing with him, he realizes. just mere teasing meant to be absolutely harmless. your voice sounds much sweeter at this hour; soft and casual, coated lightly with fatigue from a busy dayâs schedule.
âas long as weâre indoors, you can go anywhere you like, madam.â says reiner, âiâll be here if you need me.â
you make your way to the refrigerator, prancing down the mansionâs luxe spiral staircase, and reinerâs rampant heart finally begins to calm. he wonders if youâd meant for him to hear you on that call. (by now, he knows just how cheeky you can be; it was definitely purposeful.) nevertheless, he's got a job to keep. neither your mother or father would respond kindly if they were to find out that he's become attached to you, or vice versa. he can hardly imagine playing the boyfriend when in reality, heâs supposed to be making sure nothing suspicious comes anywhere near a mile-long radius of you . . . itâs laughable! heâs sure your parents have more than enough money to make him disappear in the blink of an eyeâ that chilling fact alone puts him on his best behavior.
reiner decides to conceal it; the way he feels for you. keeps his back straight and arms folded to portray the unapproachable persona that got him hired in the first place. you eventually decide to question him over why he so-often wears that solid expression, â like he doesnât know how to smile, â is how you put it. itâs the very first time that you ever hear him laugh, and you turn out to like the sound. rumbly and full of bass. he couldnât bring himself to admit that in every waking moment, it takes everything to suppress his smile whenever he sees you.
eight months of being in his company brings you to notice that reinerâs a decent listener. he makes for a great conversation, too. sure, heâs just your bodyguard, but heâs got a good ear and a smooth voice. your talks with him are always so lovely; he gives you the comfort to open up about things youâd never be able to tell your parents. pride washes over him when you admit that heâs the only one you genuinely trust. and in these moments, reiner allows himself to get vulnerable too. he tells you of his love for football as a youth, how he takes combat classes five times a week, and that heâs got tons of sisters, brothers and cousins back home in the countryside. the pair of you are so different that the contrast could almost be considered terrible. though, the longer you stay in each otherâs presence, the less you can bring yourselves to care.
you and your bodyguard have grown . . . close, to say the least. the way youâre always latching onto his brawny form seems much more than friendly, especially to your parents. â i feel secure with him! â is your claim. theyâd beg to differ, but your wellbeing is enough to keep them satisfied. reiner excels at his job, and more importantly, the big blonde lug makes you happy. nobody theyâve hired in the past was ever able to get in your good graces; you utterly hated all your former bodyguards. they were much too controlling, lingered too close.
but mister braun was able to differentiate himself. he listens to your dreams and fears alike, treats you like a capable woman instead of some spoiled brat. it also doesnât hurt that heâs incredibly easy on the eyes . . .
reiner can no longer take it. the woman of his dreams is right in front of him, and thereâs not a damn thing he can do about it. the smoothest advance he can make is standing at your right side and slinking an arm around your waist, with claims of it being for your âprotection.â but the both of you know itâs only the proximity heâs chasing after. the way he looms beside you was always more self-indulgent than it was for safety. he just liked the closeness of it all.
he feels so much for you, and heâs virtually dying to tell you. but thereâs countless reasons why he shouldnâtâ particularly the risk of losing his job. every now and again, reiner chooses to be a little bit stupid, all consequences be damned. he works up the nerve to release his confession with slow and careful words. you quickly reciprocate, arms thrown around the back of his neck and tugging him into a cozy hug. he takes you by the waist and pulls you closer inâ god, heâs been wanting to do this for so long. reiner hums when your manicured fingers ghost his nape, nails grazing the ends of his hair, with your tits pressed to his own chest. the pair of you fit better than he ever couldâve imagined.
you donât know whether to call yours and reinerâs relationship â official â â can it really be deemed as such when youâre the only ones who know? you dare not mention this to your parents, âcause heâs got a job to keep and you couldnât possibly bear him not being around.
so, youâve both decided that itâll be a secret. shared only between you and him, so nobodyâs able to intervene. dating your bodyguard is funâ brief kisses being shared when youâre the only ones in the room. the way he snugly hooks his arm around your body when escorting you feels tighter, a little more intimate. in a way, keeping things under wraps feels exhilarating.
your particular relation with mister braun isnât verified to the outside world, but people are catching on. whenever you go out, reinerâs sure to follow. paparazzi-taken photos of you are occasionally uploaded to the internet, and itâs always a given that heâll be included. after several months of being seen together time after time, itâs typical of people to assume that this so-called â bodyguard â of yours is more of a boyfriend. they arenât too far off, but you clearly wonât go out of your way to confirm their suspicions. youâre always captured in a picture of you clinging onto his burly arm with a glossy smile. your sweet expressions contrast nicely with his forever-furrowed brows. heâs handsome in this intimidating way, the tabloids say.
itâs a slow-moving thursday when reiner decides to take you on your first date with him. he waits a good hour and forty-five minutes for you to get ready. heâs used to this, of course. by now, heâs got nearly a yearâs experience of waiting on you hand and foot. but tonight, his nerves get the best of him. you finish up when he least expects you toâ for fuckâs sake, you even catch him pacing in the goddamn kitchen. the sight of you melts his concerns, just a little. youâre done up glamorously from head to toe, and reiner canât contain his smile, nor hold back his stare. your light lashes are curled and wispy, with blush scattered along your cheekbones. your plush lips are pink with tint, and youâve got on this figure-hugging outfit that heâd love to tear off of you.
you scan your surroundings, peering at every angle of your spacious home in search of your parents. after ensuring the coast is clear, you engulf him in your arms, wishing you could kiss him but youâre all dolled up and your lips are lined and glossed. reiner nuzzles his nose into the crook in your neck, inhaling faint traces of your most beloved vanilla parfum.
âgod, you look so fuckinâ beautiful,â his whisper is soft against your warm flesh. you rub your hands along his broad shoulders, then slide them down his firm biceps. âand you look sexy in black,â you perk up at him, eyes round and gleaming. he loves you, heâs come to realize. and the last thing he wants is to screw this up . . .
heâs thinking too damn much. you can easily tell. itâs obvious in the way his thin blonde brows wire downwards like somethingâs wrong.
âreiner . . . stop it.â you order, voice serious. you only ever speak that way when you want his utmost attention. to that, he fixes his posture and stands tall as if heâs on patrol.
âstop what?â is his vague response, hands loosely positioned at either one of your hips. you lift your palms to cup his face, feeling the definition of his high cheekbones and firm jawline beneath your fingertips. heâs gorgeous, you think.
âfor one, youâre clenching your teeth,â you mention, caressing his rigid jaw line until the tightness lessens. his stubbleâs rough and scratchy, but it fits him so damn well. âand youâre frowing, baby.â next, your thumbs trail up to his brows, gently kneading at the creased arch. ârelax.â
âmâsorry,â reiner lets out, tone low and pleading. his hands rub at your sides in an anxious pattern. âitâs jusâ that youâre so important to me . . . i wanna do this right, yâknow?â
âi bet you will, rei. no need to worry, hm?â you shoot him a soft smile, and he returns it; one of the rare times you catch a glimpse of his nice and shiny teeth. ânow show me a good time, papa.â
right before taking your leave , your parents have questions for youâ almost too many. you donât have any business meetings or mall trips on your schedule, so where on earth is he taking you to? rei-rei claims that heâs bringing you to a new restaurant that youâve been meaning to try. heâll drive you there and stay on patrol; or so he says. they decide not to question the unusually neat way his blonde hair is slicked back, or how his black dress-shirt and slacks look sharper than usual. hell, he smells amazing too. it canât be denied that mister braun cleans up nicely.
see, reiner told a partial truth to your family. youâre on your way to a new german restaurant thatâs about twelve minutes out, itâs just that you wanted to try it out with him in particular. on the drive there, you just canât seem to restrain yourself from gazing at the man. reiner looks so put together like this, in a strapping black outfit thatâs snug against his arms, chest and thighs. his side profileâs flawlessâ heâs got a perfectly defined nose that slopes down to his lips, and you yearn to lick on his protruding adamâs apple. heâs got one hand on the wheel, merging into lanes and making u-turns, while the other thatâs unoccupied intertwines with your softer, smaller one.
upon reaching a red light, he takes the opportunity to lift your hand up to his face, trailing his lips along the back of it. âlieblich . . .â he murmurs something in his native tongue that you canât seem to understand, though you know its meaning is a sweet one. your grin makes him forget all about the risk heâs taking.
upon reaching your destination, reinerâs back in bodyguard-mode. thatâs how he gets whenever youâre in public. yes, youâre on a date, but your safety will forever be his number one priority. he escorts you in with a large hand fit snugly into the small dip of your back as he confirms the reservation. his touch never leaves you, not even for a second. he does that thing; where he takes a brief one-over of the area, scrutinizing his environment before making the next move. you go one, two, three stories up, to the VIP floor where your dinner seats reside.
itâs a lot, he knowsâ the velvet floors, fancy cream-white seats and glass-like walls that showcase an aweing view of the city. youâre more than used to the finer things in life, so the only thing he wants to give you is what you deserve.
youâre raving on about how nice everything looks, leaning back into your seat as you sip on a flute of sheer-pink rosĂŠ. heâs relieved to know that he was able to make you smile tonight. a waiter presents themselves, and reiner effortlessly engages with them in german conversation. his words are smooth and fluid as he translates all the entrĂŠe and sides you asked for. even when placing a simple order, heâs still the sexiest man on earth. would now be a bad time to kiss the hell out of him?
the next three hours go by quick. youâre chatting and laughing and trying bits of each otherâs platters ( though, it's mostly you eating a over half of the food from his plate . . . ) you got yourself salted-caramel ice cream for dessert, and reinerâs mischievous enough to lean close and lick the dripping residue off the corner of your lips. you gasp at him and deliver a playful kick to his foot from under the table.
âwhat? you had somethinâ there.â is the given excuse for his rascal behavior. naughtiness twinkles in his golden-brown eyes. there arenât many people up here on the expensive floor, apart from two other occupied tables located on the other end of the room, and a handful of waiters that leave the kitchen every now and again. heâs lucky there isnât anyone to catch you both.
âyouâre crazy,â your laugh is infectious, âdonât make me return the favor.â
in a quick motion, reiner swipes a finger into the ice cream, his touch meeting a subtle cold. before the caramel gets the chance to melt all the way down the length of his digit, he smears some across his bottom lip. his tongue juts out to lick up the rest of the treat from his index finger.
âoh, please do.â
being away from probing eyes has made reiner bold as ever. you take him up on his request, tilting forward so that your tongue can eagerly swipe over his lips and wipe them clean. mostly sweet, just the tiniest bit salty. you want more of him already.
thereâs isnât a soul watching, so reiner escalates it. in an instant heâs got your lips merging, his hand squeezing your thigh from under the table, hot puffs of air escaping you both. âoh my godâ youâre gâna get me in trouble, rei!â
âso be it,â reiner mumbles in reply, his words ticklish against your lips. from underneath his fingertips, reiner senses how tightly you press your thighs together, hungry for friction. heâs even beginning to feel worked up himself. but, the pair of you havenât gone that far yet. the most youâve done are hour-long makeout sessions on your king-sized bed in the earliest points of the day, when you have enough privacy to get away with it. but you wouldnât mind feeling him in a new way tonight . . .
âyou wanna get out of here, donât you, mama?â reiner coos, cheeks rosier with his eyes slightly lidded. âmhm,â youâre quick to agree. so he puts the payment for the meal on his tab, takes your hand in his and leads you back down to floor one until youâre out of the building and back inside your window-tinted g-wagon.
mister braun is big. youâve always known it from his appearance alone, but fuck, it holds a much greater meaning when heâs got you tucked into the backseat of your mercedes with his slacks pulled down to his ankles and your dress strewn sideways, making a slow attempt to press himself into you.
âfuck. let me in, princess,â reinerâs grunt is low, throaty enough to make you clench. your flesh feels hot and your pussyâs leaking all over the coffee-brown suede seats. he knows well enough to play around with your clit, reveling in the noises you make when his pressure increases. simultaneously, his lips suction at the smooth flesh of your neck. it feels like youâre burning up, and heâs the only one who can quench your fire.
experimentally, his hips tilt forward, and another two inches make its way in. heâs only got his fat tip and then some past that dripping hole of yours, but itâll take much more to stretch you wide open for him. heâs groaning and muttering all sorts of profanitiesâ about how tight you are, how good you feel, how fucking nasty this is of you.
âcâmon, woman,â reiner sucks a sharp breath into his lungs, goading you on, âlemme fuck this tight pussy.â heâs got you dangerously aroused, done by the effort of a few dirty words. wetness dribbles down from your slit to the place you and reiner carnally join, slicking up his girthy shaft as he continues to break himself past your tight rings of muscle. you claw at his solid arms, basking in the stretch. his size is imposing, forcing you open to accommodate all of him. it burns in the best way possible.
âmâmore, papa,â you make out a pretty whine, knowing just how he loves your begging. youâve got your lips agape, kissed raw from reinerâs earlier advances. you grow restless and begin to rock your hips, aching to take the entirety of him.
âmm, donât worry, baby. iâll give it to you so good,â it takes a little more of reiner bucking his pelvis, movements careful and shallow, for him to finally make it in. heâs bottomed out, and you can feel the throbbing from his underside. having you wrapped around him feels so incredibly right. you clench rapidly, enveloping him in an incomparable warmth.
by the time heâs made everything fit, youâre a darling little mess. your hairâs gotten frizzy and your eyes are all big ân glassy, with your lower lip tucked underneath your teeth. one moan after another escapes you, streaming into his ears like liquid gold. reiner throbs at the sound of every little mewl. he licks away your tears which you hadnât even known began to fall, catching them before they can roll down the apples of your cheeks. you love the feeling, itâs just that thereâs so much of him to handle at onceâ his fat cock, searing-hot tongue, large roaming hands . . . he's this close to consuming you whole, and you want him to.
reinerâs attentive with the way he fucks you. out, in, the pattern goes, hips drawing back before he slams back into your shaking frame all over again. he hits so unbelievably deep every time, like the width of him canât help but prod against every spot you have. he manages to stimulate every inch of your walls, bumping every crook and ridge possible. not a part of you goes unattended to. reiner dips his head low to catch your beaded nipple between his lips, while his cock drives further inside and impels you to make more room, just for him.
as gentle as he may try to be, reinerâs undeniably a hefty man. taking it slow wonât make any difference; every deep plunge he makes into your cunt has the car creaking on its very own wheels.
âi fuckinâ love you,â he drops the heated words, punctuated with drilling thrusts; but the dickâs got you goinâ all dumb on him. itâs cute, he canât deny, but reiner needs you to know exactly what you mean to him. so he grips at your chin from either side and lightly squeezes your cheeks together, tender with care but steady enough to make your eyes uncross and focus on him alone.
âyou hear me? iâ goddamnit, love you more than anything. love you so much,â the deeper he pushes in, the less you can manage to breathe. you feel the pulsing of his cock in your tummy, and itâs like the tip snags so deep that it nearly lingers in your throat. you feel yourself bounce against the seat, tits jiggling whenever he sinks inside, draws out, and snaps right back into you. your gut feels tightly wound up, and your pussyâs become impossibly more sensitive.
youâre close, he can feel it. your walls flutter with more ardor than before, squishing against the base of him with a tightness gratifying enough to spur moans from deep within his chest. you even bring your hands down to claw at his asscheeks, firm and round to the touch; the perfect source of leverage.
ârâ reiner!â you cry out to him, and heâs sure his name hasnât sounded so good up until now. he wonders if you can actually hear yourself and just how slutty you sound. âyouâre close, arenât you, baby?â to that you nod, head bobbing desperately. you donât have to tell him, he knows. reinerâs knowledge is keen on the topic of you. what you like, what you donât, and when youâve had enough. now heâs truly taking his sweet time getting to know you from the inside out.
he presses a consoling peck to your forehead, maintaining that undoing pace of his. the repetitive âplatâ of his heavy balls smacking into your sticky cunt is dull compared to the huffing, panting and whining, but itâs there in all its vulgarity.
âooh, i know exactly what yâneed, princess. papaâs gâna take care of you . . . â reiner doesnât even say it above a whisper, just declares his devotion in the softest way he can. he slips a hand down the middle of your sweat-streaked bodies to bring some attention back to your precious clit, lewdly slick and much puffier than earlier. he gives swift strokes using the pads of his fingers, combined with the fluid roll of his hips, until you're arching into his broad chest and snapping your quivering thighs closed, trapping his wrist in between them.
reiner can unravel you with such ease, like he lives for the sole purpose of your pleasure and nothing else. you convulse against him, so he slows. but reiner hardly lets up. not completely, that way heâs able to ride you through it. he continues on, feeding you shallow thrusts to near his own high. his movements turn borderline erratic; thighs trembling, cock throbbing. heâs so close, âgonna cum,â his warning comes off as a groan, straight from the depths of his gut, erotic and primal. heâs clenching his teeth againâ this time, for good reason. âwhere do yâwant me?â
not a second is wasted before you plead, â inside! â and with that, youâve officially fucking broken him. never did he think his wildest dream wouldâve come true by the very first date. lucky mister braun, getting to fill you upâ especially when itâs what heâs been stroking himself to the thought of every other night. now, youâre practically crying for him to give it all to you. undoubtedly, he will.
he comes through one final, sloppy jerk of his hips. with a breathy grunt released into the carâs stuffy atmosphere , his warm seed spurts into you, tainting your womb. once reiner slips out, his thick cum pours down to present the most obscene view. itâs all so slippery, seeping down until thereâs a wet puddle of your and his making beneath your ass. reinerâs body goes lax, thoughtfully balancing himself over you with his face propped onto your boobs. itâs only now that he realizes, legs cramped up, that heâs a bit too large for the backseat.
â . . . i meant what i said earlier.â reinerâs voice comes off muffled, with his face stuffed between your tits and all. he looks adorable this way, gazing up at you with his lips curled into a slight pout. his arms loop your waist, snug and secure.
âmm, you said a lot of things earlier,â is your soft laugh, recalling his crude mouth and how worked up it made you. he allows you to rake your nails through his short blonde fringes.
âapplying for this gig is the best thing thatâs ever fuckinâ happened to me,â reiner makes an attempt to sit upright and show his conviction, but he ends up with his back hunched over in the restrictive space. he disregards his comfort and reaches for your hands, clasping them in his own. âi said that i love you . . . and i mean it.â his words are airy. heâs still winded from the sex.
âand i love you,â you mean it, too. with all your being. you love him in a way you've never loved anybody else. mister braun keeps you safe, sprinkles you with compliments, slips on your heels for you, puts you first. he makes you feel like this pairing has a chance, like you donât have to hide it. besides, he deserves your all. you should be proud to call him yours, and that you are.
reiner always wants your kisses. in the morning when you wake, right before dinner, and as youâve recently discovered, after sex too. youâre always eager to receive his lips pressed to yours. âi love you,â reiner adds in between pecks. he now says it like itâs second natureâ he loves you. it makes your heart leap from beneath your chest. he kneads your bare thighs in his palms, slowly gliding his tongue into your mouth. without shame, you moan against his lips. slivers of spit tether you both even after you part.
âi want everyone to know that we belong to each other, reiner . . . my family, too.â you admit, peering up at his handsome face through your curled lashes. youâve got your hands planted at his chest, feeling at the solidity of his pecs.
âtonight?â he asks, tone unsure.
âyes, tonight, rei!â
he adores your sudden zeal for honesty. he truly does, butâ
âmaybe another day would work better, princess,â reiner muses, âwhen your parents wouldnât kill me for all those hickeys on your neck.â
ŠPINKMIRTH! . . . all rights reserved! do not steal, plagiarize or repost any of my works. please and thank you! ŕ¨ŕ§
#đđ đâ´đ⯠đđâ´đđžâŻđ.á#reiner braun#reiner smut#reiner braun smut#reiner#reiner fluff#aot smut#snk smut#attack on titan smut#anime smut#reiner braun fluff#aot fluff#reiner braun x black reader#reiner x black reader#x black reader#x black reader smut#aot reiner#reiner braun x reader#reiner x you#aot#attack on titan#aot x reader#aot x reader smut#⼠â reiner!#bodyguard reiner#reiner x reader#reiner x reader smut#aot x black reader#๨ৠâ đđ đâ´đ⯠đđâ´đđžâŻđ!#â (.reiner)
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Mine, All Mine
ę cw: slight exhibitionism
ę tags: bratty sub fem!reader, hard dom!geshu lin, creampie, cockwarming, marking, humiliation if you squint, rough sex
ę nsfw under the cut
ę m!list here
ę a/n: @glitteryshlong this oneâs for you bestieđ
Being Geshu Linâs girl could be hard at times considering he asked you to keep the relationship a secret, stating something about how âIf enemies knew about you, theyâd use it against me.â and âIâm the general. I canât appear weak to affections.â
The first part you could understand, but the second made you roll your eyes. Since when was loving someone considered weak? But as stubborn as he is, you couldnât change his mind with words. Gods, how youâve tried. But⌠You could provoke him.
It was a silly thing to do, going around in your medic uniform with the skirt rolled at the waist to the point of barely covering your perfect, round ass, the top few buttons of your shirt left undone to expose the swell of your breasts peeking through.
Strutting through the base as you went about your own business, tending to those who needed it and going as far as to make lunches for the soldiers. Your pretty heels click against the ground as you walk, the sway of your hips was hypnotizing to the soldiers as you passed by.
Handing off a couple bento boxes to some soldiers with a pretty smile, âHere you go. Be sure to eat your fill. Canât have strong men like you feeling weak in battle because you werenât able to eat enough~â
The two men gawk down at you before smirking, one speaking up, âWell would ya look at that. What a sweet thing you are doing this for us~ Whatâs the occasion?â You just give a small smirk back, your words dripping like honey, âNo reason. Just felt like helping out a little extra around here.â
The two soldiers chuckle, the other of the pair speaking up this time, âItâs always a pleasure whenever we get to see you, hun.â Their eyes trail over your body hungrily, and you flash a smile, âGlad to hear it~â
You strut away, tossing your hair over your shoulder and holding your head high. Peeking to the side, you spot Geshu Lin surrounded by a few soldiers, practically seething at what heâs just witnessed. His eyes trail over your form with a snarl, taking in the bounce of your breasts as you walk and the way your skirt hugs your ass.
You just give him a little smirk, to which he gives you a dangerous look as if to tell you that if you kept this up, youâd be in for it big time. But no, you werenât about to drop the act. Instead you fed fuel to the fire when you gave out your last bento box to another irrelevant soldier, placing your hand on his chest acting all cute when he thanked you for the meal, leaving the poor man as a blushing mess as you walk away.
That was it. Geshu Lin was done with whatever the fuck you thought you were doing. With a low growl, he excused himself from the gathered soldiers who were speaking with him, pushing past them to march over to you.
If you werenât trying to keep up this petty bullshit as you continued to strut through the base and back towards the medical center, you wouldâve run like hell. The look in his eyes was one of a predator as it closed in on its prey.
You picked up your pace, trying your best to maintain your facade but no one could match the speed of the general. His strong hand grips your wrist and tugs you towards an unoccupied side of of the building outside.
Geshu Lin pins yours wrists above your head in one hand, pushing you against the wall with a snarl as he leans close to your face, âWhat in the hell do you think youâre doing, huh?â You play innocent, giving him pretty little doe-eyes, âI donât know what you-ngh!â
His forceful grip on your jaw with his free hand cuts you off, âDrop the act, doll, and answer the damn question.â Geshu Linâs hot breath fans across your lips, his golden eyes glowing with rage. Before you can answer, a soldier appears around the corner where the two of you stood, clearing his throat.
Geshu Lin run his tongue across his teeth before releasing you, turning his attention to the soldier, âWhat could you possibly want right now? Canât you see Iâm busy?â The soldier stands there with a sheepish look on his face, âUh. Apologies but this is urgent. We need you in the meeting room. It seems like we have another Tacet Field incident near Desorock Highland.â
Geshu Lin huffs out a breath of annoyance but nods, âIâll be there shortly. Gather everyone else.â With a quick nod, the soldier hurries off, glad to be away from whatever he just witnessed. Turning back to look down at you, Geshu Lin gives you a pointed look, âYouâre coming with me.â Before you can even ask why or protest, he has his hand around your wrist once again, pulling you along with him.
áá||á:シ.áá||á:シ.áá||á:シ.áá||á:シ.
The meeting room was empty, yet to be filled with soldiers awaiting orders from the general. Normally, this would piss Geshu Lin off, always expecting his men to be ready and waiting, especially if there was an emergency. But right now, he didnât care. It allowed him to move forward with what he had planned for you.
Sitting in his usual seat at the head of the table, Geshu Lin pulls you towards him, causing you to stumble slightly off balance, âWhat the hell, Geshu?â He rolls his eyes and places his hands on your hips, giving them a little squeeze, âWatch the damn attitude and donât even think about questioning me.â
His hands slide over you ass before giving it a harsh smack, making you yelp in surprise, âAfter the shitty little act you pulled earlier, I canât say Iâm in the best mood. Now strip off your panties.â Your eyebrows raise and you open your mouth to protest, only leading to another slap on your ass, much harsher than the last. âTake. Them. Off.â, Geshu Lin growls out.
Gritting your teeth, you do as he says, sliding the flimsy material off. He snatches it from your hand and grips your jaw, squeezing just enough to force your lips to part before stuffing the panties into your mouth, âTaste yourself. I bet you got so wet acting like a whore for everyone else.â You knew better than to go against him when he was like this, but that didnât stop you from narrowing your eyes at him.
Ignoring your pointed look, Geshu Lin undoes his belt and pants, freeing his hardening cock and stroking it slowly as he kept his eyes on you, âSince today you want to act like a desperate slut, youâre going to be a good girl and keep my cock warm during this meeting.â
Your eyebrows furrow, as if to ask if he was actually serious right now. He only answers your look with a deadpan expression as his thumb rubs over the tip of his cock, âIâve never been more serious in my life. Get on my cock. Now.â
His harsh words and demeanor made arousal spread through you. He really was hot when he got a little mean with you⌠You go to straddle him, facing him, but he stops you, clicking his tongue, âAh-ah, nope. Youâll be facing everyone else since you want to be so... performative today.â
Arousal and shame surge through you at his words, but you comply. Turning away from him as you straddle his lap, his cock pushing against your wet entrance almost has you cumming right then and there as you ease yourself down.
But you take too long for his liking and his hands grip your waist and pulls you down on his cock, drawing a muffled moan from you and a groan through gritted teeth from him, âItâs better to hurry when you know the rest will be in here any second.â
Geshu Linâs cock throbs inside of you and the sounds of footsteps can be heard approaching the room. Mercifully, he removes the now thoroughly soaked panties from your mouth and puts them in the small pocket of your uniform. He nips at your ear as he speaks in a whisper, âTry not to make any noise, doll, and don't you dare even think about cumming without my permission.â
As soldiers begin to pile into the room, many look confused as to why one of their favorite medics was there and also sitting on their general's lap. But they weren't exactly complaining since now they had something they found particularly delicious to look at as the general droned on.
Under their intense stares, you shift slightly on Geshu Lin's cock as heat rises to your cheeks, causing him to squeeze your hips as a silent warning to keep still. It takes everything in you not to whimper softly at the warning, especially when his cock twitches every once in awhile inside of you.
Geshu Lin looks to his soldiers before speaking with his usual cold and commanding voice, "I thought this was urgent. Now speak up so we can figure out how to deal with this fucking mess." One of the soldiers quickly speaks up, "Y-yes, sir. There's a new tacet field near Desorock Highlands. The people near there have been struggling greatly with the tacet discords that are pouring out of it."
As the soldier continues on, Geshu Lin's hands begin to wander across your body. His fingers trailing up your thighs under the table, gently squeezing the flesh, making sure you stay compliant under his touch. Your cunt clenches around his cock as you bite your lip, making Geshu Lin huff out a strained, breathy chuckle.
The soldier pauses, eyebrows furrowed in confusion, "Sir? Is something funny about this?" The others have their eyes on both you and Geshu Lin, questioning and curious. A hint of a smirk crosses his features, "Of course not."
He reaches up with one hand and moves your hair over your shoulder, exposing your neck, his lips grazing the exposed flesh as his eyes stay locked on his soldiers in a frightening display of dominance, "But maybe our lovely medic has something to add?"
The soldiers shift in their positions, trying to hide their arousal at such a suggestive sight. Your cheeks flush hot under their scrutiny as they wait for you to speak. Geshu Lin's hot breath teases along your skin as he speaks in a low, husky voice, "Go on, doll. You were so friendly with all of them earlier. Don't act shy now~"
You shift on his cock once more, your insides squeezing his length again when his hand that was still on your thigh, begins to softly trace over your clit, "I-I can provide medical assistance at the s-site-ngh..." The soldiers eyes widen at the noise that came from you, some biting their hand to restrain themselves.
Geshu Lin's smirk widens as he presses his finger against your clit, making you let out a hiccuping gasp, "What a good girl you are, always ready to help when needed..." The soldiers stare wide-eyed with flushed cheeks as they begin to finally understand what could be happening under the meeting table out of their view.
Their eyes trail over the swell of your breasts peeking through the top you purposefully left unbuttoned earlier today, watching as they move in time with your quick breathing. One feeling bold, "accidentally" drops his pen and begins to bend down in hopes of catching a peek at what was going on under there, but Geshu Lin's golden eyes snap towards him. His voice a low snarl, "Leave it."
The soldier freezes in place, but slowly straightens back up, trying to avoid his general's threatening gaze. Silence falls over the room, only the sound of your heavy, strained breathing can be heard as your pretty pussy leaks all over his cock and dripping down and making a mess on his pants below. His narrowed eyes scan over the others, watching carefully as they stand there almost too afraid to even breathe too loud lest they face his wrath.
His lips curl up in a cruel smirk, satisfied that no one would dare to try to pull something like that again. His eyes trail down to your trembling form in his lap, trying so hard to keep still and not reveal more to the others.
Geshu Lin's finger resumes in teasing your clit in a slow, torturous pace as you squirm against him. Looking back to his soldiers, he speak in a commanding tone, "We move out tonight. Now get out of my sight."
The soldiers move quickly out of the meeting room, grateful they wouldn't have to restrain themselves at the lewd sight of you struggling in their general's lap. The second the room was cleared out, Geshu Lin grips your hips, standing quickly as he forces you to bend over the table, making you gasp from the sudden movement.
He thrusts forward, hard and deep, not even giving you the chance to regain your senses. He grips your hair with one hand, tugging your head up towards the door that had been left open just a crack as he leans down towards your ear, speaking in a low growl, "Such a whore. You fucking liked that, didn't you. Sitting all pretty and squirming on my cock while my soldiers practically fucked you with their eyes."
Each word he speaks is punctuated by sharp thrusts as his thick cock abuses your dripping hole over and over. "Ngh! G-Geshu, please!", you cry out as your pretty tits bounce with the force of his cock fucking into you, threatening to spill out from their confines. Ignoring your pleas for mercy, he bites down on your neck, marking you with his teeth with a husky groan, "Take my cock like the slut you are."
Lewd moans fall easily from your lips, your cunt squelching along his girthy length as you go dumb on his cock. Geshu Lin huffs out a laugh as he continues to mark up your skin, leaving purple marks as a testament to his possessive love for you, "Come on, doll, tell me who's fucking this slutty hole, huh? Say it."
"G-Geshu -ngh f-fuuuuck....", you moan out, your eyes rolling back as drool begins to slip from your open mouth. His smirk looks more like a dangerous snarl as his cock throbs hard inside of your twitching, squelching hole. He lets go of your hip only to deliver a resounding smack to your ass, making you cry out, "Say it again. Scream my fucking name."
His aching balls slap against your clit with each thrust, driving you closer and closer to orgasm as you babble his name between whorish moans like a desperate prayer. Your cunt clenches tight around his thick length as you cum all over his cock. Clear liquid squirts out of your hole, dripping down his balls and to the floor.
Geshu Lin snarls at the feeling and the sight, releasing his grip on your hair to hold your hips with so much force it was bound to leave you with bruises as he picks up his pace.
Without his fingers tangling into your hair, you fall limp against the meeting table, your breasts squished against the wood as they bounce. Your own drool begins to pool against the table as you're fucked mercilessly by the general you called your boyfriend.
Geshu Lin's eyes roll back at the sight of you, his pretty little girlfriend all dumb for him. His balls tighten and he grips you a little tighter as his flesh slaps against your sore ass, "You're going to take all my cum. Let it fucking drip out of you and down those pretty legs of yours." With one more sharp thrust and shuddering growl, ropes of thick cum spill out of his cock and into your cunt.
His cock throbs and pulsates as he rides out his orgasm. His silver hair sticking to his sweaty forehead as his broad chest heaves with shallow breaths. Your legs shake as they struggle to keep you standing in your pretty heels, only Geshu Lin's hold on your hips keeps you steady. He slips his softened cock out of your spent hole, golden eyes watching in satisfaction as his cum leaks out of you.
A sharp gasp sounds towards the cracked door, catches his attention as his eyes snap up. There stands a soldier who had been peeking in on their little encounter, his cock in his hand as his own release dribbles down his fist. Geshu Lin's lips twitch into a dangerous smirk as the soldier quickly tucks himself back into his pants and begins to turn away to flee the scene.
Geshu Lin clicks his tongue, making the soldier freeze, "Come here, soldier." The soldiers eyes widen, practically shaking in his boots as he obeys the general's command, his eyes quickly looking down at your fucked out form, your upper half still laying against the table. Geshu Lin grips your hair and pulls your head up gently, making you look at the soldier with dazed eyes.
His golden eyes look to the trembling, flushed soldier, "Go on, thank our pretty medic for giving you a show." Heat rushes to the man's cheeks as he stumbles over his words, "Th-thank you..."
Too fucked out to even process Geshu Lin's perverted display of dominance over you, you only let out a soft whimper. Geshu Lin's lips form a small smirk, "You're dismissed." The soldier practically runs out of there as his thoughts swirl rapidly.
Geshu Lin wraps a strong arm around your waist as he pulls you up, cradling you in his arms as he sits back down in his seat, cooing softly against your hair and pressing sweet kisses to your temple, "My pretty girl. You're mine... All mine."
áá||á:シ.áá||á:シ.áá||á:シ.áá||á:シ.
After that day, the soldiers were almost too afraid to even look at you, even when you treated their wounds and greeted them as you crossed their paths. They knew better than to act too friendly with you and you knew better than to pull a petty stunt for attention again lest you all face the wrath of the fierce general. They now knew you were his girl.
Geshu Lin didn't need to announce it with words, his display was more than enough to send a clear message: She's mine.
áá||á:シ.áá||á:シ.áá||á:シ.áá||á:シ.áá||á:シ.áá
a/n: safe to say, reader's mission was a successđĽ´
#geshu lin x reader#geshu lin smut#geshulin smut#wuthering waves smut#wuwa smut#geshulin x reader smut#geshu lin wuthering waves#geshu lin wuwa#wuwa x reader#wuthering waves x reader#wuwa x reader smut#wuthering waves x reader smut
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
so dirty â miguel oâhara
dbf!miguel oâhara x fem!reader
word count:Â 888
summary:Â miguel, who just so happens to be your dadâs best friend, fucks you in a bthroom
warnings:Â dirty talk, degradation, unprotected sex (iâm back to my old ways)
a/n:Â hehe two in like a day? look at me go. send me requests because i need more ideas.
âWe shouldnât do this,â came out of your voice in a tired tone. You tried to fight it but it got harder every time. How could you fight something that felt so right?
âI know, amor.â
Then he kissed you and you stopped fighting.Â
Things got dirtier every time he touched you. The first time he kissed you he was so soft, so delicate. He touched you like he thought you could fall apart in his hands. Now he was bending you over the bathroom sink with the whole neighborhood in the backyardânot to mention your father, his best friend. He still loved you all the same, you never doubted it for a moment. Something about the switch felt right. This was a dirty little secret, not a Romeo and Juliet love affair. It was meant to be dirty.
He used to kiss every inch of your naked body, muttering how much he loved you every time his lips left your skin. It was a harsh comparison to how he shoved your panties to the side and rubbed his rough fingers up and down your slit.
âYouâre soaking,â he stated with pride. âThis all for me, honey?â
ââCourse it is, Miguel.â Sometimes you try to be soft in times like this. Heâd give you a small smile then it would leave. His eyes were hungry, you almost felt like prey.
ââCourse it is,â he repeated before bending you forward.
He spit on his hand, pumping himself a few times. He rubbed the head of his dick against your clit, causing you to shutter. So dirty.
âBeg for it.â Your brows knitted together, giving him a confused look in the mirror. âYou heard me. Beg for it.â
âGive it to me,â you demanded, standing your ground.
His large chest was flush against your back, his chin grabbing your chin and making you look into his eyes. His lips brushed against your ear and his other hand gripped your hip like a vice. âI said beg. Or weâre going back downstairs right now.â
It wasnât the worst threat in the world but at some point these little hookups became something you needed. He knew that. He felt the same way too.
âPlease, Miguel,â you whined. âI love you so much. Need to feel ya inside me so badly. I promise to be such a good girl. I promise. Iâll be such a good girl.â
The tiniest smile came to his lips as he saw the tears lightly brewing in your eyes. God, how he loved you. He planted a sweet kiss on your temple. âSuch a good girl, only for me, yeah?â
âOnly for you.â
Suddenly, the head of his member entered your entrance. You gasped, causing his hand to clasp over your mouth. âGot to be quiet, amor, yeah? We canât have anyone find out what a dirty little whore you are for me.â He quickly pushed the rest of his length inside of you. You screamed into the palm of his hand, gripping down on the countertop.
âFuck, princess. Best damn pussy Iâve ever had. Such a good fucking girl.â
His thrusts were brutal and you loved every second of it. Something about the strange circumstances made something dormant in Miguel come out. He said the dirtiest things. His mouth sputtering whatever came to mind as he pounded into you like both of your lives depended on it.
âLetting me fuck you while half the neighborhood is in the backyard. You wanted me that bad. Youâd let me fuck you anywhere, wouldnât you, honey? Want to be my little fuckdoll. Let me take you wherever I want. As long as we donât get caught, right?â
You nodded vigorously as your eyes screwed shut, your head resting on Miguelâs shoulder. He let you stay like that for a while until his fingers started to rub your clit.
âLook at me,â he cooed. You had no choice but to pry your eyes open and look at the disheveled state of the man you were falling in love with. âKeep looking at me when I make you cum on my dick. Look so fucking beautiful.â
You had to use your last amount of strength to keep your eyes open, losing all control of the noises coming out of your mouth. Both of you were glad that his hand was clamped over your mouth. You tried to hold back your orgasm just a little bit, something you did often in these scenarios, you wanted to hold on just a little bit longer.
But it was always impossible. As soon as he figured out what you were doing, his fingers worked quicker.
âPlease, cum for me baby,â he begged. And how could you refuse him? Quickly the coil snapped and you turned to absolute putty in his hands. âI love you, honey. I love you so much.â He whispered in your ear as he came inside of you. âLove you so fucking much.â
Slumped there, panting, you had that terrible wave of realization of the predicament you were in. Doomed to be in love with a man you could never really be with. Banished to a life of dirty secret hookups in bathrooms. But you didnât need to worry about that now. Not when he was smiling at you.
âI love you too.âÂ
7K notes
¡
View notes